A. Peter Hayman
Sefer Yesira . Edition, Translation and Text-Critical Commentary
Mohr Siebeck
A. Pe/w.If~ij~iiitri~, born 1941; s t ~ ~ d i eTheology tl at the University ofI>urhatu; 1968 Plill in Oriental Languages (School of Orieiital Stuclies, University of Durham); Senior Lccr~trerin Hebrew anci .lewish Studies ai the U~iiversityof Edingburgh.
Preface T h ~ edit~on s of tlie text of Sefe~Y e s ~ ~has a been n long t ~ m ec o ~ i i ~ nIgf.i ~ sct o ~ ~ e e ~ v c d tlie ~ d e aofdo111g~tIn tlie e a ~ l y1980s when I wds ~ e a c t ~the ~ i gtext w ~ t hmy studentr in a course on Jcw~sliMystlclvn at the U n ~ v e ~ v of t y Cdinb~l~gh The fundamental lesearch for the book was cartied out In 1985 I n a v ~ s to ~ tthe M~c~ofilrn I n s t ~ t ~of ~te tlie Jew~shNat~onaland U n ~ v e ~ s L~ tIy ~ yI In ~ IJel ~ ~ s a l e nfunded i, by a giant from the Brrt~sliAcademy My ~ n ~ tIntention ~al was to produce an e d ~ t ~ ot~anrlat~on n, and both a text-cr~t~cal commentary and a commentary on the content In the event ~ttilrlied out that t h ~ was s too amb~tiousa p~olectto be accompl~~lied wltli~none book and, In any case, compctlng p ~ ~ o r ~ t lcspcc~ally es, from the ptcssures of unlverslty admin~ s t r a t ~ opn~, e v e n t ~ nllie g fiom produc~ngniore than a selles of one-off papers and a ~ t ~ c lon e s S e f e ~Yeyra I now plan a s c ~ ~of c sthree books f i ~ s ttli~s , e d ~ t ~ osecond, n, a collected e d ~ t ~ oofn my papels o n S e f e ~Y e s ~ ~and a , tli~rd,a commentary on the colitelit of'the text. Thls book, theiefo~e,I S conce~nedsolely w ~ t hthe text w ~ t htlie manusel ~pts,tlie reccnslons, the ~nd~vidual readings w1th111the paraglaplis Issuer of lntiodi~ct~on, date, place of orlgln, and what the text lnlght mean, w ~ l lbe ~ererved Ibr tlie late1 books, though I have already dealt with many ol'these In lily publ~shed 13qers. Of course, no r ~ g ~d ~d v t d ~ n11nc g can be dra\vn between these d ~ f f e ~ e napt ploaclies to a text and, ~nev~tably, I w ~ l stray l ~ n t od ~ s c u s s ~ofthe o ~ i content liom time to tlmc, but I w ~ s hto stress that t h ~ sI S not lily 131Imaiy pu~poseIn t h ~ book s In 2003 the U I ~ I V C I SofLEd~nburgh ~Y allowed me a coniplete sabbat~calyear w~tli ~ e l l e ffro111all teacli~ngand adniln~strat~ve d u t ~ e s partly f i ~ ~ i d eby d a grant from the Brrt~shArts and f-1~1rnan1t1es Research B o a ~ dT. h ~ gave s me, at last, the freedom to concentrate on produc~ngthe c d ~ t ~ oofn the text I am \/el y g~atefillto both f o ~ glvlng ~ i i ct h ~ sopportun~ty.My thanks ale also due to those M I ~ O OVCI , the years, have kept urglng me to p ~ o d u c ethe book, especially Peter ScliBfei and Joseph Dan I am gratefill for the help of Stefan R e ~ and f Plill~pAlexander In obta~nrng tlie AHRB grant. B L Imy ~ deepest thanks are due to Ithamar Gruenwald of the Uulvers~tyof Tel A v ~ vfor tlie many I i o ~ ~we r s liave spent d~scusslngSefer Yes~raIn 111s vrslts to E d ~ ~ ~ b ~and i l g lrnlne i to Je~usalem I b u ~ l dupon the foundat~onlie l a ~ din 111s" P r e l ~ m ~ n a rCyr ~ l ~ c Edit~on al of S e f e ~Ycz~ra"and his 1973 REJ art~cle,"Some CI ~ t ~ cNotes al o n tlie F ~ r s Part t of Scfcr Yez11a " Finally, my thanks are due to tlie varrous I ~ b r a r ~who e s have glvcn nie pernllsslon to pi~bl~sli the manuscllpts irsed In t h ~ edit~on s and s ~ l p p l ~ emc d with the m~crofilmr and photographs of tlie manuscripts the S y ~ i d ~of c sCarnbr~dgeU n ~ v e r s ~ L t y I ~ y, I~I -
-
ISBN 1-16-148381-2 lSSN 0721-8753 (Texts and Stud~es111 Ancient Juda~sm) Die Deutsche Bibliothck lists this p~tblicationin tlie Deutsche Natio~ialbibliograp!iie;detailed bibliographic data is available on the Internet at htt~~://tfii/~.c/~~l~.tie.
This book may not be reproduced, in whole or in part, in any form (beyond that permitietl by copyright law) without the publisher's writtcn permission. This applies particularly to rcprotluctions, translations, tnicrofil~usand storage and processing in eicctronic systems. The book was typeset by Martin Fischer in Tiibingen, printed by Guide-Dr~~ck in Tiibingen on nonaging paper and bou~idby Buchbinderei Spinner in C)tters\veier. Printed in Germany.
Blbl~othequenat~onalede France. Le~deiiUnivers~tyL~brary.the Bodleian L~brary. the B r ~ t ~ sL~brary. h the L ~ b r a r yof the Hebrew U n ~ o nCollege-Jewlsh Inst~tuteof R e l ~ g ~ o nthe . Vat~canL~brary.the B~bliothecaPalatma dl Parma. the Bibl~otcca M c d ~ c e aLauren~lana.and the Microfilm Institute of the Jewlsh Nat~onaland Unlverslty L ~ b r a r yin J c r ~ ~ s a l e. Above m all a111 I grateful to three general~onsoSL~brarInns of New Collegc L ~ b r a r y(Unlvers~tyof Ed~nburgh)- John Howard. Murray S ~ m p s o nand E ~ l e e nDlcl<son. for the unstlntlng hclp they havc given m e In o b t a ~ n Ing the research lnater~alsI needed to complete th15 plOJeCt.
The School of Dlvinlty New College Un~vcrsityof Edinburgh December. 2003
Peter Hayinan
Contents Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI .
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 1 . The fluid state of the text of Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I
2 . Why a new edition of Sefer Yesira'? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3. The "original text" of SY or "the earliest recoverable text"? . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
6
4 . Editing Jewish texts from the first millennium C.E . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
9
5. The Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 5.1 The Long Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 5.2 TlieSaadyanRecension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 5.3 The Short Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 6 . The rules of the edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I6 7. Abbreviations in the t e x t ~ ~apparatus al
8 . Notes on the manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15 8.1 The Long Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16 8.2 The Saadyan Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I8 8.3 The Short Recension . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20 9. The Chapter and Paragraph Divisions (Appendix 11) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 I0 . The Four Pre-Kabbalistic Cornnielltaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.1 The Coinmentary of Saadya Gaon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.2 The Commentary of Dunash Ibn Tamim . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.3 The Hakhemoni of Shabbetai Donnolo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.4 The Corn~ne~itary of Rabbi Judah ben Barzillai . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
25 26 29 31 32
11 . The Earliest Recoverable Text of Sefer Yesira and the Three Recensions . . . . 33 11 .I The Biblical Material in Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 11.2 The Rabbinic Material . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34 11.3 Creatio cx Nihilo i11Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 11.4 The Astrological Material in Sefer Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36 11.5 The Kahbalistic Readings and Additions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37 11.6 The Commentary Material . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
12. The Three Recensions and the Development of the SY Text Tradition . . . . . .
39
A ~ I / ~ ~ / II:c I 'The ; ~ - attestati011 of the paragraphs in the ~nanuscripts. . . . . . . . . . .
43
Al,,i~et~u'is 11: The order o f t h e paragraphs in thc ~nanuscipts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 A,iq)et~d;x-Ill: The earliest recoverable text of Sef'er Yesira . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49 A/~/,en~I'i.s IF The Long Recension additions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Bibliography . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .197 .
. Index of sources. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .203 . llidcx of modern authors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
Abbreviations BJRL, EJ IOS .IA JHP JNUI, JQR JJS .IPSA JSOl JSS J7 S MGWS REJ RllR TSAJ
Bulletin of'thc John liylands L,ihsary Encyclopaedia .ludaica I S ~ M COsic~~lill ~ Stt~iiies Scwish Art Journal ofthe I-Iistory ofI'hiIosop11y Jewish National ancl liniversity 1,ibral-y Jewish Quarterly Rcview Joi~snalof Jewish Studies Jc\vish Publication Society oSA~nesica Journal Ibs the Study of'lhc Old 'I'cstamcnt J o ~ ~ r nof'Semitic al Stutlies Journal of Tllcological Studies Monatsschrili flit. Cescl~ichte~ ~ nWisscnschaft cl des Judentums Icevue des kt~ldesJuives Revue d'l-iistoirc des Religions Texte und Studien z u ~ nAntiken Judentum
introduction I The fl~tidntute of the text of Sefer Yesirn Right from the begtnti~ngof the emergence of Sefer Yesisal Into the l ~ g h tof day the early tenth centt~ryit was recogni~ecithat ~ t tcxt s had not been transmrtled without errors. Saadya Gaon, the earliest con~mentatorwhose text has been preserved,' states at the end of 111s int~odtlct~on to S Y "we tli~nk(tt best) to wrtte down each paragraph from ~t(1 e SY) completely, then we will explatn 11because 11 is not a book w h ~ c h1s widely available and not many people have preserved rt from suffer~ngchanges or alterat~ons."~ Writ~ngnot mucli later than Saadya in 95516 C.E., Dunash ben Tarn1111says. "nia~snotrs avons deja d ~qu'il t pouvalt y avotr dans ce l ~ v r edes passages altCrCs clue le patrtarche Abraham [n'a jainals enoncks], [provenant] dcs cornlnentalres en IiCbleu, auxquels des gens ~gnorantsont ajoutk postelieurement un autre cornnlentaire et la v e r ~ t ese perda~te~itretemps.'~ The 1iiost comprehensive of the early commentaries, wntten by Judah hen Rar71lla1 frequently quotes different verslons of the text and discttsses vartant read~ngsof wlilch he was aware. Like Dtlnash he attr~butesthe corruption of the text (almost 111
I-fenceforth SY. Written in 031 C.E. Scc bclow for more detailed discussion ofthe early commentaries on SY. M. Larnbert, C'oirir7loitai1.esirr. le SC!~~IJ~.I. Yc~.siizroli 1i1,i.etlc la ci.etr/ioii ptri lr G'ao~lStrtrdytr tle Eryyoiiii~,1801, p. 13, trans. p. 20, J.D. Kafacli, ;i7?Yb1131 W11791Plnn DY P ~ w ?717Y7190 11x1, 1072, p. 34. Lambcrt and Kafilch's translations of Saadya's Arabic differ at this point. Lalnbert has: "nous croyotls bon tle transcrire chaque paragraphe intCgl.ale~nentet ensuite nous I'cxpliqucrons, car ce livre n'est pas iln livre rCpandu et en outre graade ~ ~ o i u b de r e gens ne le compreilnent pas; (nous ferons ainsi) afin qu'il n'y entre pas d'altCration ou tl'erreur ..." Kafacli translates: ' 1 ~ n ;190 i II~KW ,zIaxinx 12 i n x i ,inin5w3 3253 3353 ilnn ~ 1 3 'nwi ~ 5 l l j n 1 K '13W 13 X?' K ~ w17>Y 11nW P7H 713i2P731 K'/l ,3317. Either way of taking the Arabic ;i751J 7P7 (preserved it1 understood it) implies that the text has not been preserved in a good state, but in order to make his translation work La~nberthas to supply in brackets "nous ferons ainsi" to provide an antecedent for thc conjunction ~ 5 (so~ that 5 not), \vhich is clearly intended to link together thc two cla~isesrather than commence a separate statement. Kafach's translation is, therefore, preferable. The l\?W Hebrew versions, printed in Haberman, "717Y7190 1i)llj P733X" Siriai 20 (104617), p. 241, are not a great help at this point. G. Vajda, Le Coini?iei~laii.c.srir Ic Livi.c rk lir Ci.6iition tlr~L1irr1n.i heir Tii~riitic/e k-~~it.oriori /'?+.siilc/e): Norivc~//ee!cl'ilion i.cvlic el crri~~r~~etite!e [lo/.17crri/.?!i Fc.rllon, 2002, p. 129; Hebrew text, 1). 241 and M . Grossberg, S r f h i I'rzii~iilin.sc,r,ihrt/lo //I(,Ptitr'itir,ch Ahr~trl?nmwilh corntr~er~far:l~ 11)) Diiiiosh Beii Tu17iii11,1002, 1). 65. See also the notes to 45 for fi~rtlierdiscussion oS this passage in Dunash's commentary I
Inorass of clear scrlbal errors and orthograph~calv a r ~ a n t sFinally . ~ ~ and ~lievltably, thcrc are some errors In Gruenwald's collations. It 1s d~fficultto exclude all errors In collat~onand I would not clalln to have done so myself, but between Gruenwald's e d ~ t ~ ooSMs n A, Nehemlah Allony's of the Gcnizah Scroll (Ms C In t h ~ sedition) and lriy ed~tronof Parma 2784.14 (Ms K) readers should certa~nlyhave ava~lable sellable edltlons of tlie b a s ~ ctexts for the study of SY. In setting out all three together 1 hope that niy ed~tlonmakes ~teasler for scholars to work w ~ t hthese b a s ~ c texts rather than c o n t ~ n u ~ i to i g use the def'ecttve prtnted edlt~ons,as many have cont~nuedto do even after G r u e n ~ ~ a l dwork ' s was published.'" Gruen\vald describes h ~ ed~tlon s as "plelrmlnnry." I am not sure that, given the state of the m a n u s c ~ ~ p tan s , edlt~onof thts text could be anyth~ngother than "pre111nln;iry"The rnanuscl ~ pttr a d ~ t ~ oof'SY n IS too v a r ~ e d and Inconstant for anythlng l ~ k ea definltrve e d ~ t ~ otonbe produced. Most manuscr~ptswll~chcontaln SY elthe1 precede 01 follow rt ~ 1 1 tahcornmental-y or commentaries, but others embed the text w~tlirna conl~nentary.'~ Often 111s hard to discern where the text ends and commentary begrns. For example, the weakly attested QS 62 -63 might be better regarded as commentary to $ 4 8 than as part of the text. As the notes to the text of $ 63 show t h ~ s1s \vhere some ~ i ~ a r i ~ ~ s eplace r ~ p tpart s of t h ~ sniatertal, while one ~nanuscrlpt places $ 63:3-4 In the nlargln alongside $ 48. As we shall see one explanatron for the orlgin of the Long Recens~onIS that tt atose from co~nrnentaryon the Short Reccnslon. Apart Sroiii the difficulty of fix111g the borderline between text and commentary, a glance at the Table of the Order of the Paragraphs In Append~xI1 cv~lldemonstrate the freedom some scrlbes felt to re-arrange the text before them almost to create a new text. At about the salnc t ~ l n ethat Grueilwald publlshed h ~ "Prellm~nary s Edtt~on"Israel Wetnstock made a very different attempt to show what an e d ~ t ~ oofnSY might look 11ke.l~ He presents a sample c d ~ t ~ ol'chapter o~l 1 (1.e. $4 1-16) u s ~ n gdlffcrent type-faces to d i s t ~ n g u ~ swhat h he ident~fiesas the SOLIS layers d ~ s c e r n ~ bnow l e In the text. The four layers are:
-
" Rcatling SY in Gruenwald's cdition with an honours class at tlie U~iiversityof Edinburgh b~.oughtthis point home forcibly to me. '"hc latest example of this unfortunate practice is Yehuda Liebes' large-scale study oS SY, n 7 Y 7 13D >W ;i17Y7;i n l l n (English title: At..; Poeticrr in Scfirr- Yetsiro), 2000. Liebes incorporates into his hook a photographic reprint of the Mantria edition of the Long Recension oSSY. He has many valuahlc insights into the interpretation oSSY but he has not, however, made any significant contribution to the history of its textual development. He does use Gr~tenwald'sedition from time to time, noting on occasion the variations between tlie recensions, though only very rarely ~nentioningspecific manuscripts. But inany of his observatiolls are underniined by failure to take on board the probletus of the tcxtual attestation of the material he is discussing. '' Britisli Library Or. 6577 (Cat. Margol. 736.5) not included in our apparatus, is a good example of this. Fols. 40a-4313 contain a Short Recension text, then fols. 43b-52a have a second vcrsio~ibut c~nbeddedwithin a commentat.y. l 8 Weinstock 1972. -
(1) The orlg~naltext w h ~ c h15 short, poet~c,r h y t h ~ n ~ c aand l cryptlc, with a 314 metre We~nstockdates 11to the Tanna~tlcper~od,possibly even towards the end of the Second Temple (2) A ser les of clarlficatlons added ~n the talrnudrc per~odto make e x p l ~ c t~ht~ n g s wli~chtlie o r ~ g ~ nauthor al had ~ntcndedto keep secret. For example, the creator of t h ~ slayer added about one hundred I ~ n e sto chapter one In order to clarify what the s e f i t ~ tare (3) We~nstock'st h ~ r dlayel IS bas~callythe Long Recension - a systematrc serles of addlt~onsIn the folm of a commentat y, l a ~ dout l ~ k eRashj's commentar~es.The style 15 s a d to be s ~ m ~ lto a rthat of the G a o n ~ cm~drashrm We~nstockdates tlirs layel to the e~glith01 n ~ n t hc e n t ~les ~l (4) The findl layer conslsts of a serles oS headlags and appended notes of varlous dates p~oducednot long b e h e SY cnieiges ~ n t othe Ilght of day In the e a ~ l y tenth century We~nstockcons~derswhethet to p ~ o t i ~ i cthree c separate apparatuses for the t l l ~ e e 1ecenslon5 or whether to conlbrne all three Into a s ~ n g l etext and apparatus. In the end he chose to prov~dca s ~ n g l etext w ~ t ha c~iticalapparatus w h ~ c hd ~ v ~ d e s the var~antsbetween the three recenslons, though lie grants that a fuller ed~tlon, servlng a d~ffcrcntpurpose that1 h ~ should s ~ncludethe three versions separately HIScholce teflects h ~ prlnc~pal s alm - t o leconsttuct the onglnal text of SY befoie it separated oc~t~ n t othe different recenslons As I have done, Weinstock ~ntroduces only a select~onof variants, lcav~ngout erlors and orthograph~calvar~ants. I find We~nstock'sapparatus diffic~lltto use, much l ~ k eG~uenwald's,but my rilaln c ~ ~ t ~ c15~d~rected sln at the c r l t c ~la w h ~ c hhe developed to dlstrnguish the Soul layers In the text They leave I I I I ~ In the constant d a n g e ~of a ~ g u r n gIn a clrclc the "souice" layer 1s rhythrn~caland poet~c,so mere dl111 prose must belong to a later layer The "source" comes from the T a n n a ~ t ~orceven the end of the Second Temple per~od,so anythlng that reflects the style and l a l i g ~ ~ a gofe o t h e ~perlods must be relegated to a later pcr~odand cannot belong to the " o r ~ g ~ n atext" l And so on. A preferable proccduie is to start w ~ t hthe text-clit~calev~dctlcewe have and to prcsent ~tIn as objective a fasli~onas possible. We can then ask what mater~alIS attested In all three recens~ons,what In two or just one? What appears ~nthe suppletnentary read~ngsIn a few manuscr~ptsor only a single manuscript'^ If the ~ n a t e r ~ that a l IS not attested by all lnanusciipts begrns to reveal coinlnon characte~~stlcs oi language, can we ldcnt~fy~vhere~tcame froni, on the supposltlon that it was added to an earlle~core text'? On the othci hand, could \ve expla~nits absence on the supposition that ~twas C L I out ~ by later e d ~ t o ~ s l c o p y ~who s t s objected to the piesence of potenttally dangelous, s~~bverslvc or obwlete ~deas'?The esscntlal thlng I S to start w ~ t hobjectwe facts what IS,or 1s not attested In the lnailuscrlpts On this solld basrs it may then be possrble to make conjcctuies as to how a work Illze SY could lia\le evolved In tlie tlnie betole wc have a c t ~ ~ ev~dence al of ~ t existence s (I e. tlie
early tenth century). T h ~ swould ~ ~ l v o l vprojecting e backwards to before this t111ic I ~ n e sof development clearly d ~ s c e r n ~ b lIne the transmrsslon of the text after the tentli century. If t h ~ sprocedure po~nts,for example, to at1 earher form of the text w h ~ c hwas "rhytl~m~cal and poetlc", then we are on firmcr (though st111 somewhat 5haky) ground \tihe11we apply such criteria In the absence of text-cr~tlcalevidence. As we shall see, there ale a strlk111gnumber of cases where proceeding In this maniicr does bung us to the sanic concltls~onsas We111stockon the layer~ngo f t h e text of SY (though not 011the dat~iigofthe layers).19
3. The " o r i g i ~ atext" l of SY or "111eearlie,sf recove/-able text"? What, tio\vevcr, we can nevel do 1s to get back to the " o r ~ g ~ n text", al We~nstock's "source" (1li)D). The s c ~~b a lp~actlcesof ~iicd~e\jal Jew~shcopy~stsare the ~ n a j o ~ reason \vhy the search fbr an " o r ~ g ~ n atext" l IS alniost bound to be frustrated. As Malach~Belt-Ar16 p o ~ n t so ~ l tthe , lack of centralrsed pol~tlcaland relig~ousI I I S ~ I ~ L I tlons In nied~evalJewry meant that no coiltrol could be exerc~scdover ~ n d ~ v ~ d u a l copying oftexts: "Encouraged by a ~ ~ t h o to r s correct their worl<s, and amlare of the i~navoidablecorruption imposed by the unconscious mechanics of copying, copyists in particular did not view copying as mechanical reproduction, but instead as a critical editorial operation involving emendation, diagnostic conjecture, collation of different exemplars and even incorporating external, relevant material and the copyist's own opinion. Conseq~~enlly, many Mebremr manuscripts present texts not only corrupted by the accumulation of unsuper\~isedinvoluntary copyiilg errors, but also distorted by editorial or even ~.eclactor.alreconstruction, contamination by different models ant1 versions, and deliberate integration of pertinent texts."20
Another factor which Belt-As16 also regards as pote~itiallyfatal for the effort to reconstruct the "or~glnaltext" 1s the way 111 w h ~ c hauthors c o ~ l t ~ n u etod update and expand t h e ~ rworks w ~ t hthe result that manuscr~ptscopled at d~fferentstages of the evolut~onof a text would be In c ~ r c u l a t ~ oatn the same t111iea11d iiiev~tablythen ''I S i d 1973: 518-522 sul?jects Weinstocli's edition to devastating criticism. Most of the points he lualtes are valid hut Weinstock's work is not entirely worthless; some pearls call be rescued fro111 the rnire. Heh1.e w M ~ r ~ ~ ~ i . s t :of~ ~Etr.st ; , ~ ~ t~, sr ~ i I,Vesf: il Tonjir~.tiso C ' o ~ ~ i p o ~ ~C~~licology ~ t t i ~ e (Loncion, 1993), 11. 83. Beit-Arii. finesses these observations in his paper on "The Palaeographical Identification ofl-lebrew Manuscripts" (1986187: 14) when he lualies a distinction between the attitude to the (cxl being copiecl of the professional scribe wol.killg for hire and that of the individual author copying a text for his own use: "While the cirst scribe [the professional] is more vulnerable to unconscious nlistakes conctitioned by tlle copied text ant1 the ~uecha~lisrn of copying, the second one [the individual ownerischolarl may feel free to changc the copied text consciously by amencling and editing what might seen1 to him corrupted passages, sentences or \vords, collating other versions or completing missing or abbreviated parts relying on me111oryand the authority of his scholarship."
would cross-fertil17e. All these features that Belt-As16 ~dent~fies can easlly be yeen In the m a n ~ ~ s c r trad~tron ~pt of SY. Bert-Ar~edraws the follow~nglesson for texteditors from tlie above obser\/atlons. "many pr~nclplesand pract~cesof classical text crltlclsm, such as e s t a b l ~ s h ~ nthe g gcnetlc relation5111ps between rnanuscr~pts, the stcmmatlc class~ficat~on of vcrs1on5 and ~estoringthe or~glnaltext, are not appl~cableto Hebrcw manuscr~pts". (rhrcl). None of these ~ I I be I attempted in this e d ~ t ~ oInprefer . to use the term "earllest recoverable text" rather than the "or~grnal text" of Seler Yes~ra.The "earllest recoverable text" IS the one which can be ascerta~nedfrom the niali~lscrlpt~ n l h r ~ n a t ~we o nhave ava~lable,iislng the standard technlclues of textual crrt~clsni.As 111y notes to the text wrll show this usually arnounts to ~ d e n t l f y ~ nthe g textual mater~al~111cliall tlie three recellsions have in common - the louicst common denoni~nator.1 lowever, t h ~ s can only take 11s back to a stage just b c f o ~ ethe cmcrgcncc of the calllest rnanuscrlpts wc possess - say, the second half oftlie n~ntlicentury C.b. Undoubtedly, the processes described by Belt-An6 tv~llhave been at \vork long belbre t h ~ s maktng , the " o r ~ g ~ n text" al ~rrecoverable. In my recollstructlon In Appcnd~xThree of the earllest recoverable text of SY I have attempted by means of square brackets to ~ d e t i t ~ those f y parts w h ~ c h1 suspect were added In tlie plocess of transmlss~o~l but for which there is ltttle or no textcrrt~calev~denceto back up niy ludgcmcnts. Some of t h ~ bracketed s mater~alcould i the kind of muddle that Belt-An6 sees arlslng ftom authors' well have ~ t os n g ~ t in ow11C O I ~ ~ I ~ L L O~Li pI Sd a t ~ nofg t h e ~ rwork. 'the lnalii text ofthe Appendrx o ~ ~ t s r the de brackets I S based on textual ev~dencc.The reasons for the judgements I make are provlded In the commentary. The state 111 w h ~ c hwe find the text of SY 1s not, of course, LlnlqLle for Jewish works from the first millennrum C.E. Take, for cxaniple, the text of P ~ r k eAboth. What a text-cr~t~cal nlglitmare 1s revealed when we d ~ below g the level of edrt~ons 11kethat of Merfh~d(1962) w h ~ c hseem almost des~gnedto keep thelr readersh~p~ g norant of tlie real sltuat~on.PA l ~ k eSY exlsts In three separate rccenslons 111 wlilch both the text and the order of the ~ l i a t e r ~ vanes. al At the level of the ~ n d ~ v ~ d u a l manuscripts there 1s even lnorc variat~on.One can make colnnlents on the h~story and development of tlirs text and the rabbinic values which ~treveals but the search I ~the I " o r ~ g ~ n a PA l " IS doo~nedto Ih~lure.There never was one -just an ever-grow~ n gcollect~onof rabb~nlcsaylngs attached to the end of the Mishnah In order to encourage people to study ~ tThe . closest parallel to tlie phenorne~ia\vhtch greet the scholar when st~tdylngtexts l ~ k cPA and SY 1s act~lallythe three Synopt~cGospels, g of for there we have a large ~iiassof saylngs ~ I i i c hreveal a b c w ~ l d e r ~ nlillxti~re both o r d c ~and disorder w h ~ l eyet q~llteclearly h a v ~ n ga corninon oiigin. I am very I ~ L I 11icl1ned C ~ to agree with III~J, sadly now-deceased colleague, John O'Netll that "Matthew, Mark, and Luke as we have thein are the end product of three l ~ n e sof scr~balt r a d ~ t ~ oThey n are not tlie work of three authors who looked across at unified sources and made hundreds of changes on cach page at t h e ~ rauthor~alw~ll" (O'Nelll 1991. 500). Somewhat closer to hoine, it 1s instruct~veto colnpare the state
of the text of SY w ~ t htliat of the Hekhalot texts slnce ~t IS generally transm~tted 111 exactly the same Hebrew manuscr~pts.Here the most revealrng coniparlson IS between the medieval European Mekhalot manuscr~ptsand the or~ental,G e n ~ z a h fragments, as Joseph Dan says: "less than half of the twenty-three Gemzah fragments conform even In part to the Sy17op.se stritcti~re,~' and less than half of these contaln substant~alfragments of the same s t r u c t i ~ r e . "Klaus ~ ~ Hermann's study of the famous Hekhalot manuscript, New York 8128, came to the same conclus~ons as Dan over the freedom rned~evals c r ~ b e sfelt to supplement and even reshape the tradrt~onsthey were t r a n s r n ~ t t r n gF~nally, .~~ In t l i ~ attempt s to set the state ol'the textila1 t r a d ~ t ~ oofn SY In its w ~ d e co~itext r of the transmlsslon of Jew~shI~teratureas a whole, let L I nlentlon ~ the earlrest Hebrew and Arable J e w ~ s hanti-Chr~st~an polemlcal texts. Once agaln, we meet the ~ ~ b ~ q u ~ "three t o t t s vers~ons."To c ~ t first e Danrel Lasker: "It may be concluded, therefore, that there was a body of anti-Clinst~an polem~cIn Judaeo-Arab~cthat was comp~ledIn at least three verstons: Schlosberg's Q I J S ~ ,the " Arable Vorl~rgeof the Nerfov. manuscr~pts,~'and the Genrzah fraga l of that anti-Chr~st~an polem~cwas cannot now be ments. What the o r ~ g ~ nform dctermined."2Vn the same volume Sarah Stroumsa deals wltli the Q15,jnM z ~ ~ d n l n t ~11-Usqufof which the Sefet. Neslov. 1s a Hebrew verslon and comments: "And yet n , with each an attempt to collate the A r a b ~ cfragments w ~ t hSchlosberg's e d ~ t ~ o or other, turns out to be a frustrat~ngtask: although they clearly belong to the same work, they hardly ever correspond kern b e g ~ n n ~ ntog end. Each of the fragmelits contams more or less the same paragraphs but the vocabulary may vary cons~derably, as may also the order of the pa rag rap ti^."^^ An e d ~ t o rof SY can syrnpath~ze with Stroumsa's frustrat~on.So the s~tuatronwe observe In the manuscr~ptsof SY IS by no means ilnlqile and, hence, wc need to cons~dernow how other edrtors of such texts have dealt w ~ t hthe problerns posed for us by the transmitters of these trad~tlons.
Dan is here referring to Peter Schafer's Synapse zirr Heklltrlot-Literntzr,. (1981); see below. Ancient Hekhalot Texts in the Middle Ages: Tradition, Source, Inspiration", BJRL 75.3 (1993), 93-94, and 1998: 257. '3 "Re-written Mystical Texts: the Transmission of the Heikhalot Literature in the Middle Ages", B./KI, 75.3 (1993). 2i Leon Schlosberg, Qi_v_voMz~ji?c/~rltrt trl-l/sqz!f (Vienna, 1880). 25 Abraham Berliner, Sgfi,r Nes!or Hti-tioi~~er. (Altona, 1875). ' W a n i e l .I. Lasker, "Qis.su Mz!jCdulcrl ul-U,rclz(/'and Nesfor flu-Korner: The earliest Arabic and Hebrew Jewish anti-Christian polemics", in Genizah r~e.seur~cIi c!fier nhefj, yecrr:~: The c,u.ce ( f Jrrcfc~eo-Arabic,ed. Joshua Rlau and Stefan C. Reif (Cambridge, 1992), 114. Sara Stroumsa, "Qi~.yoM~+?id~ilnt trl-U.si~~!fA case study in polemical literature", in Geriiz~rh ve,search ~fiet.rii~ie!))) ~ L I I . S , 155- 159. 2'
" "The
4.Editing JewisI7 texts from the fi~:rt rnillenniz/mC.E. Given t h ~ ssltuat~onwli~chconfronts scholars work~ngon the lned~evalmaliuscrlpts, the quest1011of how to e d ~ Hebrew t texts fr-om Late A n t ~ q u ~and t y the early nied~evalp e r ~ o dha5 been wtdcly debated 111 recent years 28 Peter Schafer has more " has also chalor less procla~medthe death of the so-called " c r ~ t ~ c aeld ~ t ~ o nbut lenged the not~onof regard~ngJewrsh texts oS t h ~ sper~odas "texts", 1.e. as works consc~ouslyshaped by authors w h ~ c hcan be studled by techn~quesapplrcable to modern l~teraryworks (Schiifer 1C)88).29He has arg~ledthat t h ~ sconcept of the text Ignores the real~tyof the textual ev~dencewe have -for nearly all Jew~shtexts from t h ~ perlod. s Most of them are attested 111 medieval manuscrrpts m a n l y from Europe and they conta~na b c w ~ l d c r ~ nvarlety g of text types. How can we know that these texts welt not put ~ n t ot h c ~ rpresent shape by the s c r ~ b e sof these nied~eval manuscrlpts? mi~clitlie same cli~est~on as arlses from Belt-Ark's observat~ons quoted earher. Schafer's approach to textual c ~ ~ t ~ cwas r s ~enshr~ned n first rn his ground-brcak~ngSyt~op\eZLIT H e k l ~ a I ~ ~ t - I ~ ~(1981) t e ~ u and t c ~ ~now ~ In his Synapse zctn~T~rlw~ciu'-Yerri,rhc~I~i~~ (1991-). Schafer prov~desno c r ~ t ~ c apparatus al In these works butjust lays out the text of the most Important rnani~scriptsI n synoptic fonii. He leaves ~tto scholars ilslng h ~ works s to make what co~nrnentsthey l ~ k eon the text and, ~f they so w ~ s h to , engage In the f u t ~ l etask of reconstruct~ngan o r ~ g ~ n a l text w h ~ c hnever ex~sted.The extent of' SchBfcr's sceptlclsm can be gauged from the ~ntroduct~on to h ~ synops~s s of the Jerusalenl Talmud where he elalms that the most that can be ach~eved1s to reconstruct the text as ~tex~stedIn the thrrteenth to c~ghteenthc e n t u r ~ e s . ~ ~ ) I have a lot of synipatliy for Schafer's posrt~on However, I am not as pesslinlstrc as he IS over the p o s s ~ b ~ l ~otf~uess~ n gtextual crltlclsm to at least recon$truct carl~er forms oftexts than arc attested In the rnanuscr~ptswe have. Hence tlie layout of rliy ed~tronof SY 1s a cotnpromlse between that of Gruenwald and tliat whlch \vould be ' the earlrest suggested 11'1followed Schafer's procedures In h ~ ~s y n o p s e s . 1~present manuscrlpts of the three main recensions in synoptlc form w ~ t ha l ~ m ~ t etextual d apparatus foi each ofthem. Only major varlants affcct~ngthe meanlng oftlie text are presented 111 the apparatus; errors and orthograph~calvariants are excluded. The pri~icipalfi~nctronof the apparatus 1s to prov~desupport fbr my observat~ons In the commentary on the text. Where, In any part~cularparagraph, recording the -
'V have dealt with this issue in some detail with particular reference to SY in Hayman 1995. Helzhalof-Stlrdirr? (Tiibingcn, 1988). $" Schafer 1991: VII. I have takcn to hcart Malachi Reit-Ari6's advice at the end of his 1 9 9 3 ~article (p. 51) where s t medieval Hebrew manuscripts "with great caution, suspicion and sceptihe says that we ~ l i ~ lLlse cism, and above all refrain from establishing authentic texts, or even critical editions, and rather resort to the safe synoptic presentation of the transruitted texts, while proposing our critical analysis and reconstruction in the form of notes.'' 'l
leaving some out. I have seen no reason to deviate from Gruenwald's c h o ~ c eofthe manuscr~ptson which to base an ed~tionof SY. However, I have decided not to 111clude collat~onsfrom the first pr~iitededition slnce these are pro\r~dedIn h ~ edit~on s (In and n2) and would only further compl~catemy apparatus for no great galn espccrally slnce, as Gruenwald remarks, 'n and Ware hll of m~stakes.I have added two lnanuscr~ptsto h ~ list s (Bi and E) for reasons discussed below. Further reasons fbr rejcct~ngother lnanuscrlpts that might have been ~ncludedare also glven below in the notes on the manuscr~pts. -
5.2 The Slxadynn Recension C The Gen~zahScroll4', Cambr~dgeUniversity L~brary,Taylor-Schechter K21156 + Glass 3215 + Glass 121X13.42Or~entalsquare script. Tenth century. Gruenwald's n.
Z OxSord, Bodleian Library Pococlte 256 (Cat. Neubauer 1533).4' Orie~italsemlcurs~vescr~pt.Baghdad. 1262. Gruenwald's 5 . E Br~tishL~brary,Harley 5510 (Cat. Margol~outh75416), Sols. 107a-110a. Itallan semi-cursive s c r ~ p of t the fo~~rtcciithfifteenth century.44 -
5. The Mnnzl,scripts 5.3 The Sl7ort Recension 5.1 The 1,ong Recensiot7'"
A Vat~canLibrary (Cat. ass em an^) 299(8), fols. 66a -71b. Tenth c e n t ~ ~ r ySq~lare '~. script s~rnllarto the Geni7ah Scroll (Ms C). Gruenwald's X . R' Oxford, Bodleian Library Ms. M1ch.9 (Cat. Neubauer 1531), fols. lb-llb. Ashkenazi semi-cursive script of the early fourteeilth c e n t ~ ~ r y . ' ~ B2 Oxford, Bodleian L ~ b r a r yMs. M1ch.9 (Cat. Neubaucr 1531), fols. 95a-103b. A s h k e n a ~c~lrsivc ~ s c r ~ p"c. t 1300"1Wrue~~\vald's 2. G British Library, Add.15,299 (Cat. Margoliouth 752113), fols. 79a-Xlb. Ashkenazi square script, fourteenth century. Gruenwald's X. D Florence, Library Mediceo-Laurentsia~la,Pluteo 11 519, Sols. 227a-230a. Italy, , " ~ script. Gr~lenwald's7 . sixteenth c e n t ~ ~ r ycursive H Brit~shLibrary, Add.27,199 (Cat. Margoliouth 737/2), fols. 379b-3X7a. Italian semi-cursive script. 1515. Gruenwald's 7 .
''
Informat~ouon the ~ c r ~ ppldce t , of or lgln and date of the Mss 1s taken fiom the ~elevant l ~ b r a r y~dtdlogues01 fioni the Collect~veCdtdlogue of Hebrew M a n u s ~ l ~ pof t s the "Yf~c~ofilm Iiigt~tuteof the Tew~shNat~onaland Un~versityL ~ b r ya ~in lerusalem The srgla of the Mss are, as far as possrble, the Engl~shequnvalents of those used by Gruenwald and hence the older 1s that of the Hebrew '~lphabet j7 See GI uenwald 1971 135 3"e~t-A~le-May 1094 256 The Supplement to Neubauer's catalogue seems to leverse h ~ s judgement on the ~ e l a t ~ dv ae t ~ n gof pal ts 1-3 ( f o l ~1-18) and parts 4-13 (fols 19-183) Neubduer I886 538 ~ t a t e thdt s numbers I-? ale "older thdn the otheis", the o r d e ~In wh~cli1 L~stthe two parts of t l i ~ smanuxript l e f l e ~ t sthelr posltlon In the manuscript and not t h e ~ ~r e l a t ~ datlng ve '"3ert-Ar~e-Mdy 1994 256 Cee P Scllafer 1981 ~ xx~x-xx , for a full d e s c ~ i p t ~ oofn this Ilianus c ~ ~ See p t 'llso Schafer 1989 vol 111, p VI1, n 4 Though Gtuenwald 1971 136 sdys "w~rttenprobably In Italy In the hfteenth c e n t ~ ~ r y "
K Partna 2784.14 (Bibl~othccaPalatina 2784/14), De Rossi 1390, fols. 36b-3%. Italian serni-cursive script. 1286." Gruenwald's 3. I, Paris 80215, fols.57b-59b (Cat. Zotenberg, p.135). Itallan semi-cursive scrlpt of the fourteenth century. Gruenwald's '7. M Paris 72612, fols. 44b-46b (Cat. Zotenberg, p.118). Seini-cursive Sephardi script ofthc fifteenth century.4%r~~enwald's73.
N Paris 76411, fbls. la-3a (Cat. Zotcnbcrg, p.124). According to Gruenwald "wr~tten 111 Spaln (or North Africa) between 1365 and 1393".47 Senli-CUSSIV~ Sephardi scr~pt.Gruenwald's I.
" The scroll would have unrolled vertically rather than horizontally like biblical scrolls. For the significance of this see Schafer 1984: 9, especially n. I, and Colette Sirat, Hehrcw Mcmr~script.~ qf'flre Micldle Age.s (Cambridge, 2002), p. 103, for a photograph of a similarly constructed Geniza scroll. 4 V ~full r details see the edition of this scroll by Allony 1981. This edition supercedes HaberInan 194617. " See the editions by Lanibert: 1891 and KaPach 1972: and the Supple~iientto Neubauer (HeitAriP-May 1994: 256). -I4 Part 6 of this Ms also includes on fols. I IOa--11221 a not particularly good Short Recension text of SY which has sorue unique glosses and expansions. It has not, therefore, been included in this edition. 4' Richler and Beit-AriC 2001: 314-316. a The date given is that of the Collective Catalogue of the JNUL Microiilm Institute. However, Gruenwaltl dates it to tlie f o ~ ~ r t e e n century th and, indeed, its script is not greatly different from that of Ms N with which, as we shall see it has very close connections. However, it is perhaps closer to the examples of fifteenth century Sephardi semi-cursive illustrated in A. Yardeni, Tlic /3ook qf' frlebre~ciSc.,-il~t:Ni.rfory, J ' t r l a e ( r ~ l i j ,Script Styles, Calligrmplrj~a t ~ dDe.sign (Jerusalem, 1977j, 244-49. 47 Ci~.uenwald1971: 136. According to Lotenberg "Le ms. a Cte exCcutC par 'Amram, fils de Moi'se, par Joseph, fils de SimCon. 11 fut cCdC par Hayyirn, fils de ce dernier, A Mas'ond, fils de Sabbatha'i. en 1397."
S
, Idelden W a ~ n2415, Cod 01 4762, fols.140b-142a (Cat. S t e ~ n s c h n c ~ dpe ~91) Gicek selnl-cu~slvescript " w ~ ~ t t eposs~bly n In Hebron, Palest~ne,about 1540"4x GI ~renwald'sb
6 I The aim of t h ~ sc d ~ t ~ oisn to plesent the ev~dencefor the textual li~storyof S e f c ~Y e ~ l r a111 a9 clear a Pasli~orias poss~ble.Therefore the text of the three maln recensrons is p ~ ~ n t eIndparallel colu~iins,each w ~ t h~ t own s textual apparatus. Ms K In the Jell hand coluri1n usually serves as the base text for the Short Recens~on, Ms A In tlic ni~ddlccolumn for tlie long Recens~on,and Ms C In the r ~ g h thand colu11i1iI ~the I Saadyan leccnslon. W h e ~ tlie e text of any other nianuscs~ptdlverges too fkr from tlie base manuscr~ptIn ~ t srecension to mal<e collating ~ t svar~ants tisefirl, 1 have pr~nted~ t sSLIIItext III the relevant column. Thtis, for example, Ms D which often hovers between tlie long and the S h o t~Recens~onsIn tts read~ngsI S frequently pr~nted111 lirll below the text of Ms A.
6 2 The texts are printed as they appeal I n the manuscr~pts,cxcept that where tlie~eIS phys~caldamage to a manuscript I have atte~iiptedto re5to1e ~ t text. s These rest01atlons are placed between sqtiarc bracltcts and are based on the evldence of the otlier manuscrlpts. 6 3 Errors In these base manusct ~ p t sare p~~ntedas they stand, except Lbr crrors wli~chhave been cor~ectedby the 01 ~ g ~ n scr~be. al O~>VIOLIS errors 111 other manuscripts are not recorded In the text~ialappn1atuscs '' 6 4 Unambrguous abbrcv~at~ons 111 the base manuscrlpts are ~ l s ~ ~ a lbut ly, i~ot always, Lvrltten out ft1I1y 6 5 1 have not followed Gruenwald's ed~tion111 attempting to punctuate the IHcblew nianuscr~pts.I'unctuat~on 1s only plov~dedwlie~cthere 1s a correspo~idlng mark 111 the manuscript '' How I undcrstand tlie sense d r v ~ s ~ o nws~ t l i ~the n parag ~ a p h \1s ~ n d ~ c a t cby d 111y translat~ons 6 6 Above the t e x t ~ ~ aappal-atus l rn each column there appears a l ~ s tof' the manuscripts available and collated lo1 the relevant paragraph. The number of mant~scr~l>l< \vIi~chcontali1 the tcxt of a ]xkrtrcirla~-paragraph can also he checked by refcrr~ngto the l;?ble of Attestat~ons rn Appendlx I The place where the paragraph appears In each manusc~~ p can t be sceli from the Table Irrt~ngthe o r d e ~ ol'tlie paragraphs In Appcnd~xI 1 6 7 The crlt~cala p p a ~ a t i ~iss select~\/e.Purely g ~ a m n i a t ~ c and a l orthograph~cal var~antsare usually not recorded ne~therare obv~ousscr~balel rors.'j Hence concluslons e cilctif~ocannot be drawn. In general, tlie apparatus aims to record var~ants wli~ch~ n d ~ c aat esign~fica~it change rn meanlng, and to present as clearly as poss~ble the ~ e l a t ~ obetween n the manuscr~ptsW ~ t l i ~each n lecetislon tlie choice of the base manuscr~pt(s)ti)r the collat~onI S based on tliis latter cr~terlonand on tlie need to keep the appalatus as si~iipleas poss~ble 6 8 The cop~lla1 1s not collated cxccpt where a change of mcanlng may be impl~ed. 6 9 A niilnber with ralsed c~rcle,e.g. 1 ', 2", after a word 111 a lelnnla ~ n d ~ c a t the cs f i ~ s tsecond, , etc., occurrence of that word 111 the paragraph. 6 10 An astcr~sl< alongs~dethe siglum Sol a Ms (e.g. A*) ~ n d ~ c a t the e s read~ligof the or~glnalhand A ralsed c (e.g. AL) 111d1catesthe read~ngof a later corrector 111 the text, w h ~ l ea ra~sedmg (e g An's) lnd~catestlie rcad~ngof a late1 c o rector ~ wh~cli has been placcd In tlie margln.
" W r u e n w a l d ihitl., Steiuschtleider, p. 88-89. Stei~lschneideris in error on 11. 01 when he says that the text ol'SY begins o n fol. IhOv. The date is that of the J N U L Collective Catalogue. Gaster dates this Ms to the sixteenth century. "' Note that Gructiwald lists this Ms, in error, as (iastcr415, as does Weinstock 1972: 25. 'I Thc text oSSY comes at the end and ill a diSSel.cnt hand from that ofthe rest of the Ms.
' W o s t oSthese errors are recorded ill Ciruenwald's edition. Sometimes the cl~~illity ofthe microiillns and photographs k o m wliicl~I havc workcd makes the [~iit~ctuation dif'ficult to discern. '"ll~ese also are ~ l s ~ ~ arecorded lly it1 Cirueuwalil's etlition.
F Br~tishL~braryOr.1263 (Cat. Margoliouth 600.1), fols. 2a-3b accord~ngto Margol~o~itli a Kara~teMs dated 1433 "or peshaps cop~edfrom a Ms of that date." Semi-curs~ve script. Gruenwald's Y . -
P Klau L~blnry( I l c b ~ e wUnlon College-Jew~sliInst~tuteof Relrg~on),C ~ n c ~ n n a t ~ 52311. Semi-cursive S e p h a ~ ds ~c r ~ p of t tlie fifteenth century. No pag~natronIn Ms but tlie tcxt of SY occupies pp. 1- 11. Gr~renwald's9 1
BI ~ t ~ L~brary, sh Or.10,324/3 (Cat. Gastcr293), fols. 2% 328. S ~ ~ I - C L ISepISIV~ 1iard1s c r ~ pofthe t fifteen ccntt~ryj" Cisuenm~ald'sY '(I
Q Moscow ( L e n ~ nState L ~ b ~ a r yG) .~ n z b ~ i rCollect~o~i g 133115, fols. 198a- 19%. Written In "Germany, end of the fifteenth century or b e g ~ n n ~ nofgtlie s~xtcentli century" accord~ngto Gri~enwaldbut from Italy according to tlie Catalogue of the JNUL M~crofilmInstitute. Gruenmiald's i). R P a r ~ s80912, f'ols. 93a-94a (Cat. Zotenberg, p.137). Italy, about 1500. A fine, del~catc,semi-curs~ve vecl lng to curslvc s c r ~ p t .Gruenwald's ~' 1.
6. The r ~ ~ lof'the e s edition
-"
"
Z Abbreviafio~~s in fhe fexfunl ~ p p a ~ ~ n t w . . . (within a lemma) =
. . (w~thina l ~ s of t Mss) = Mss = Ms = om = add = ho~noio= homoioarc = APP = err = pr = In (legi neqziit) = d ~ t=t rd = transn =
n r w ' h ~ n= nrw =
531n
all [he words between the words preced~ng and follow~ngthe dots. all the Mss as arranged In the list of Mss from the manuscrlpt preceding the dots to the one following the dots. man~~scr~pts manuscript ollllts adds o r n ~ s s ~ oby n I~omo~otelet~ton o m ~ s s ~ obyn homo~oarcton Apparatus error pnor (places before ~ t ) cannot be read d~ttography read transposes the words separated by the back slash DTXD p ~ 7n2w r 8125 z ~ n - 2 3 1 3z1i1 m n ~ 1 2 z5~ n - 2 3 1 3~ J I ;inn I ~77x73p7r 'n2w
8. Nofes O M fhe munuscripfs
h ~ exemplar s has attempted to ~mplemcnta numbered paragraph d ~ v ~ s as ~ owell n as the standard chapter d ~ v ~ s ~1olowever, n. this b e g ~ n sto peter out In chapter IV (after 4 37) and d~sappearscompletely In chapter V (after Q 45). Desp~teb a n g Incorporated In thc same manuscript as B' ~tshares no pecul~arread~ngsw ~ t h1t.j6However, there are a s t r ~ k ~ number ng of pecul~arread~ngsshared w ~ t hMs H, espec~allynumerous omlsslons by parableps~s.Note for example t h e ~ rsliared gloss III Q 55 (137 nl57Bz ?171 ?'7n) or t h e ~ rshared text 111 $ 48a w h ~ c hf o ~ c e sme to print the text of B1 separately and collate to ~t Ms H's two very minor dev~ations.However, one m a n t ~ s c r ~cannot pt be a copy of the o t h e ~slnce not all tlle~rerrors or omlsslons arc shaied. In 4 61, for example, B1has a long ornlsslon by homo~oteleuton(13. . .n712) w h ~ c hIS not shared with H and H has Q 10, w h ~ c hB1 does not. Nevertheless, the connections betwccn these two 1na11~1scr1l)ts are close enough to suggest that they have a common ancestor The text of the Long Recens~onIn thc first printed editlo11 ( M a n t ~ ~1562) a comes from the same l ~ n eoftranstn~ssionas B' and H There IS an ~ n t r ~ g u ~shared n g read~ngof these two manuscripts in $ 54.4 wh~clisuggests that ultimately they depend on a lnanuscr~ptthat has descended from A. See the notes to t h ~ paragraph. s B2: MS B2 contains Inany errors and has been extens~velycorrected both by the or~grnaland a later scribe. The latter rewrltes many words above the line though the orig~iialw r ~ t ~ n1sgmostly perfectly Icg~ble.The s c r ~ b ehas numbered the parao n then s graphs In chapter I (= 44 1-16) but not thereafter. The paragraph d ~ v ~ s ~ are marked w ~ t ha short back slash and a space. At least three s c r ~ b e sseem to have been ~nvolvcdIn thc copying of the text of SY w ~ t hchangeovers tak~iigplace In the ~ n ~ d dof l e $Q 49 and 57
A: The square script of t h ~ manuscrlpt s 15 clearly written and e a s ~ l yleglble. There IS no t ~ t l efot- the text. The p~lnctirat~on between paragraphs IS by a s ~ ~ l l pdot l e plus al See, for example, a space. A few correct~onshave been made by the o r ~ g ~ nscr~be. Gruenwald's note 2 to 6 11. A later hand has made marginal correctlons to Q Q 18 and 37.55
G: T h ~ smanuscrlpt is so badly copled and f ~ ~ofl lerrors that Gruenwald was led s pollcy and not record its "obv~ous~ n ~ s t a k e sin" h ~ apparatus. s to abandon h ~ usual The paragraphs are numbered by letters and the end of the paragrapl-ts rnd~cated by a double vert~calI ~ n ebut , the nurnbenng system fizzles out froin Q 52 onwards. Agalnst all the other maliuscrlpts w h ~ c hhave a chapter d ~ v ~ s Ms ~ oG n docs not end a chapter with $ 22 but has a f o ~ chaptei ~r d ~ v ~ s ~1o(1-16), n: 11 (9117-36), 111 (37-44), I V (45-64).
B1.Thls IS a carelessly written manusci-~pt\v1t11numerous errors, most of them uncorrected, ~ 1 7 1 ~ 1may 1 be why Grucnwald d ~ not d i n c l ~ ~ ttd ein h ~ esd ~ t ~ oHowever, n. after Ms A, 11 IS one of o u ~earliest representat~vesof tlie Long Recens~onverslon o f t h e text and s h o ~ ~ l therefore, d, be present In an e d ~ t ~ oofn SY. There are some corrcctlons w i t h ~ nthe text and marg~nalcorrectlons by a later hand. The s c r ~ b eor
D T h ~ sI S a carefully wrrtten manuscript w ~ t hfew errors. As explained above it has a d ~ s t ~ n c t text ~ v ew h ~ c hoften falls between the Long and Short Kecenstons so that rather than attempt to collate its rcad~ngs\ v ~ t h ~the n Long Recens~onapparat ~ ~t~very s often makes sense to p r ~ n its t full text. Its curslve script makes ~tvery d~fficultto d ~ s t ~ n g ubetween ~ s l ~ Bet and Kaph. Bet 1s u ~ u a l l ysl~ghtlymore dipped
Gruenwald 1971 prints facsimiles of two pages of this ruanuscript between pp. 138 and
i6 I n # 15 it shares the reading 71'2 wit11 13' but the reading 17'2 in Ms 1-i is clearly a transpositional error for 71'2, so tlie exemplar of I I had the same reading as 13' and 13'.
8. I The Long Iiece~sion
139.
at tlic top than Kapli but not always. Hence tlie~cIS some i~ncertarntyabout readIngs l ~ k eXlY13/XlYl2 In $ 8 The manuscrrpt ~iial
end5 and before T-S (Glass) 121813 bcgrns we now have the whole of thrs scroll The manuscrtpt 1s wrltten In a 5cl~1a1e orrental s c ~ ~5rrn1lal pt to that of'M5 A but rt Iias suffe~edconsrderablc damage ancl 1s often drfficult to read. Tlie p~~nctirat~oti, In part~cular,1s hard to d~scernand wliete I am uncertain of rt I have left rt out. It I S a rather carelessly \vr~ttenmanu~crrptw ~ t ha numbel of accrdental omlssrons and d~ttograph~cs There are sonie sl~glitdlffetences between niy readrngs and those ol Allony i~sirallyovel tlie v15rbrlltyor otliet wlse of 51nglcletters Allony's collatrons ate rnostly accurdte wrth only the occasronal ellor, e.g. l 7 n 2 1 for pn21 rn 4 17. It 1s a p ~ t ythat Allony occas~onallyconfuses the leader by placlrig rn square b~ackets read~ngs~riiportedfiom M5 Z for wh~clithere 1s no space I n Ms C For example, 111 j\ 37b lie gives the ~eacirng~ ' 7 n [ l ] ,but t h ~ srs Saadya'5 leading and there I S no space In Ms C for the Waw. It would have been better to liave placed \itch rcad~ngs rn ~oitndb~acl<et\or, better stlll, 1e51stcd the teriiptatron to rniprove t l ~ cGenlzah scroll Stom Saadya's text In my t ~ a n \ c ~ l p t i o na5, 111 Allony's, the restoratrons In square b~acketsare taken from the text found embedded 111 Saadya's colnrnetitary on SY (Z 111 niy edrt~on) but only where there 1s a liiatchrng space In C -
H: H 1s a large rnanurcrlpt or601 foltos contalnlng tlie w o ~ k sof Eleazar of Worms and coprcd by b l ~ a sLev~tai'or Cardinal Aegrd~ode V~terbo.It contartis SY plus Elea~ar's comnietitary. But ltke G rt 1s poor-ly ~ r ~ t tarid e ~ fir11 i of'mrstakes. We have already noted rts close connection w ~ t l Ms l B i . I t has a palagraph nu~ilberingsystem s1ni11;trto that of Ms B'. 8 2 The S L I ( I L / R ~C ~ ICM~ I I \ I O I I C. The mo5t ~rnportantwltness fbr tlie Saadyan Kecens~on1s the G e n l ~ a hScroll. T h ~ swas t o ~ nInto three preccs wh~cliwere scattered In drfferent places In the Carlo Genl~aliand are now In Ca~nbrrdgeUnlverslty L~brary(Taylor--Schecliter Genrzali Un~t).The central prece (Taylol-Scliechter Glass 3215) c o n t a ~ n ~ nchapg ters 2:4 7:1 was cdrted by A.M. tlaberman in 194617.'7 Subsequently, Nelicm~ah Allony ~dcntifiedthe other two pleccs among the Gen~zalifragments In the Cambrrdge Unrvcrsrty L~braryand p~oducedan cd~tronof the complete scroll In 1981.'X Israel Wernstock (tlie edrtor of Temlr~n)was respotis~blefor fill~ngtlie lacunae In tlie Scroll ( ~ square n brackets) and also for prov~drnga texti~alapparatus coniparrng the Scroll w ~ t hthe text of SY found In Saadya's coinmelitary (Oxford, Hodleran Lrbraty Pococl<e 256 Z In t h ~ sedrtron). In h ~ srntroductron (p.11) Allony llsts srx fragments of Saadya's coriimciitary, one f-rooi tlie Genrzali and the rest In the Bodlc~anL~brarybut these are not used in the textual apparatus. Tlie Scroll conta~nsno chapter and paragraph dtvrs~onsand what llttle punctuatron there is does not cornc~dewith the paragraph dlvls~onsSound rn Saadya's commentary. Accordrng to Allony, the Scroll was copled In tlie tenth to eleventli centurtes (more ltkely the earller) In Palest~ne.Tlie rest of the Scroll contalns varlous prjyzttin~all of Palest~nrariorlgln. Tlie three f'ragtnerits of tlie Scroll are as l'ollows. T-S K21156 conta~nsone page of the Scroll (1.1 - 2:6 In Saadya's cliaptcr and paragraph drvrs~on),lrnes 1-55 of Allony's c d ~ t ~ oTn h. ~ leaf s IS torn fro111 tlie top left to the bottoin nght and matches exactly T-S (Glass) 32.5 whrch contarns two pages of the Scroll (2:4 7:2), lrnes 46-195 111 Allony. T-S (Glass) 121813 contalns one page of the Scroll (7:3 -the end), l~rles199-232 In Allony's cd~tron.Except for a few 11nes\vliere T-S (Glass) 32.5 -
-
-
Z. The other prrmary wltncss to tlie text of t h ~ srcccnsrori IS that found In Saadya Gaon's commentary on SY wrrtten In 931 - hence tlie name grven to the rccensron. Prlor to the cllscovery of the Gcnr7ah Scroll thrs conitiie~itarywas tlie only ev~dencefor tlie exrstcncc of a thlrd recens~onalongside the Short and Long Recensrons. Only one coliiplete nlalii~scr~pt of Saadya's commentary lias survrved: Oxford, Bodlclan Lrbraly Pococl
-
j" C q r ~ z t ~ ~ t ' n / c r.Y i iII.I.~ Sc;fi'r. I'exir.~~~ L 1ivi.e I cle ICI ~,t.ecrlion11trr. le Grron Scrird,i!rr cle FC~'I~~ZIIII (Paris: Emile Bouillon). 1 1 x 2 ;i97YD 1 1 3 1 W l 1 7 9 1 D l X l n DY D5W;i ;i17Y7 1 9 D (Scrusalcm: Uror). " See his list oil 17.7 ofhis edition. "'See below on the chapter divisions in the Mss. "' See Kafach 1972:6 fbr a transcription of the colophon and infos~liatiorlon the scribe.
8. A'otc,s
P a r ~ s763:1, fols. Ib- 3a, 1s a Sc>urteenthcenti~ryItal~arlm a n u s c r ~ p ~t ~1~1 tIh~ n k sto the k ~ n dof rcad~ngsfound 111 Mss MN but not exclus~vely50. We~nstock(1972: 26) used ~tfor h ~ es d ~ t ~ oofn SY chapter I - 111sMs %. It IS a poorly w r ~ t t c n~nanuscnpt w ~ t hmany errors and om~ssionsso that somet~mesI wondered \vhether the scribe rcally understood I Ieb~cw.I have, accord~ngly,decided not to ~ncludeits rcad~ngs In the textual apparatus. However, given ~ t relat~vcly s early date for a Short Recenslon manurcrlpt 1 liave referled to some of ~ t more s ~ n t e r e s t ~ nread~ngs g 111 the textual notes. It 1s particularly ~nterestlngLbr tlie way in w h ~ c h~tshows ho\v Q Q 62-63 grew out of the expansron of certarn elements In $ 48b. S Ms S 1s a standard rep~esentat~ve of'thc Short Recenslon type of text. See above i111 1 , f o ~11s 0intss101101' Q 48a It is mostly carefully copled, t l i o ~ ~ gaI11iost h all 01' $ 12 was omitted by p a ~ a b l e p s ~ sSio~n2Ynl 111 Q 12 to 3Yn1 In 4 13 It dev~ates somctlmes f ~ o mthe standa~dShort Reccns~ontllpe of text t~nclerthe ~nfluenceof Long Recens~oiiread~ngs70 Ilence ~tseemed best to p r ~ n t~ t text s separately from K In Q$ 13. 16,17, though In Q 56a ~t seemed the best replesentatlve of the Short Recension See the notes to these paragraphs.
P: The s c rbe ~ ofthts manuscript clearly had t r o ~ ~ b(as l e we do) w ~ t hthe a ~ n b i g r l o ~ ~ s rncanlng of' nll 111 the text and 11s overlap w ~ t hlZIX.Sec the notes to $4 12 and 25.111 g I6 he 01111ts the word before DVl DZ;15X, hence leavlngj~lstthe nll w h ~ c h means "a~r."In $ 14 he subst~tutes m l n for DZnD,111 Q 29 he subst~tutesnll fix ;i'l17'so reproduclng the read~ng nllD nll from Q 12, w h ~ l ein 8 32 3'11 In the text 1s over\vr~ttenw ~ t hrill. There are a few other correctlolls In the margin and w1th111the text Itself. At the end of Q I F adds 35 '/l3WnX1;11, lhriu~ngan 11icIi1slon wtth the abbrevlatlon for th~rty-two(35)w ~ t hwh~cli11starts the paragraph. Note also the gloss added at the elid of Q 3. P: 'These 1s some doubt about tlie date of t h ~ smanuscr~pt.The date given above Gr~lenwald'sbut the C a t a l o g ~ ~ol' e the JNUI, Microfilm I ~ i s t ~ t u in~tlally te had ~ L I tecnth I century but now has s~xtecntlicentury. It 1s probably appropr~atethe11 to refel to Colette Slrat's caut~ouswords oil the problein of dating ~nanuscrtpts f i o n ~t h e ~ rscrlpt alone, namely that the marglll of error extends from at least fifiy years to two hundred years or even more.72Thls ~ n a n u s c r ~ has p t yome interestllig readings, notably ~ t short s text of $ 1 w h ~ c hI S very close to that of Ms Q. On five IS
"" The date given is that of the Collective catalogue of tile Microfilm Institute of JNUI, but Zotenhcrg 1866: 124 dates it to 1284: "les neurpremiers ouvmges o ~ i Cte t dcrits par Jonathan, fils d'Abi'6zcr Kohctl, dc Ferrarc. qui a tcrmin6 sa copie le 12 iyyar 5044 (1284 de J.C.)." "' Note C;r~ien\valti'scomment on this Ms: "one can detect in Ms. b an attempt to reintegrate some ofthe readings o f t h e long recension into the short one" (1971: 137). Note how the reatling of Mss A R i H in this paragraph identifies ;I'll with Dl?. -'Hcl)re~'t)h ~ / t l / l l / , ~(?f'//?c / ~ / . ~\/fi~/(//e Axc,~(Calnbridge, 2002), p. 267.
occasions
I w ~ l use l Ms P as
0111:
o t i ttrc r r ~ ~ r r ~ ~ l . s t ~ ~ . i ~ ~ / , s
23
of the base tnant~scr~pts for the Short Rccens~on:
$Q 1, 15, 42, 50 and 63. There are three add~tionsto the b a s ~ ctext prov~dedby the s c r ~ b eof thts manuscript and the way they are reco~dedseems to represent h ~ attempt s to classlfy t h ~ s
extra mater~al.The a d d ~ t ~ oton 4 48b whlch I have pr~ntedas part of 63 I S actually ~ncorporatedin the text of the iiianuscrlpt aster 48b but ~ntroducedwlth 'Xbll (= and In another text) and concluded w ~ t h'3Y (= LIPto thts point). I11 the margln alongside 4 6 we tind the Long Recenslon read~ngcited agaln as 'Xb. Prcsuniably the fact that ~tis placed In the margin and not In the ~ n a ~ text n like the addrtlon to 4 48b 111dicates~ t slessel status. Finally alongside Qq 33-34 we tind the lnlsslng permutations of letters WnX b ~ l t h ~ tlme s recorcied as "9 (~nterpretat~on).
1: Ms I has many pecullar ~eadlngs~/111cli arc mostly errors and have not, therefore, been recorded 111 the textual apparatus. Q:" This 1s a carelessly wntten manuscr~ptw ~ t hInany mtstakcs corrected by the orig~nalsellbe. It does, however, offer oiie of the shortest versloils of the Short lieccns~on.See, In part~cular,115 form of Q 1. Alone anioiig the Short Kecens~on m a n u s c ~ ~ p~t t s01111tsQ 2 w ~ t hall the Long Recension ~nanuscrlptsexcept D. Accorci~ngto h ~ note s at the end o f $ 64 the s c r ~ b eseems to have thought (erroneously) that he was copy111gSY 111 the arra~igc~ncnt of Saadya Gaon. Gruenwald's note I to $ 9 1s incorrect since Q does have t h ~ paragraph. s
R: For the textual a f f i n ~ t ~ oe sf Ms R see above on K.For 11s two versions of C; 17 see the notes to that paragraph. $4 62-63 arc wrltten In the form of an Inverted cone \vli~cIievelit~lallynarrows down to the last word of Q 63 nDX,and then the colophon follows wrltten once agalti across the page. Does t h ~ layout s relate to the dublous status of these two paragraphs 111 the Short R e c e n s ~ o n ' ?See ~ ~ the notes to these paragraphs. Apart fro111 the few i ~ l d ~ c a t ~ oglven n s above of 111lks between these Short Recens~onmanuscr~ptsI cannot dlscern enough ~nte~--reIat~onsh~ps to enable me to construct a manuscrtpt tree, so 1 have refra~nedfrom the attempt. Maybe collat~ng all the 131 mant~scriptsof SY l~stedIn the Catalogue of the Heblew University M~crofilmInst~tutewould make such a chart poss~ble.I am not conv~ncedthat the effort would be wortliwh~le,espec~allyin the 11ght of Malachl Reit-Ark's reservations tnent~oi~ed eal l ~ e ~ . -
" This is the sole Ms ofwhich I liave been unable to obtain a ruicrofilm or photograph and am, therefore, reliant o n a single collation done in the Microfilm Institute of the JNUL in 1985. "T ' he layout of Ms I at its end wo~rldcaution against such a co~ijecturesince it narrows 4 61 clown in tllc same \Tiny to a singlc \ ~ o r d .
9. The Chapter and Paragraph Divisions (Appendix The order In whlch the contents of SY are arranged 1s a cruclal factor In assiglling manuscr~ptsto the d~fferentrecenslons and in plott~ngt h e ~ r~nterrelat~onshlps. It is s~nillarlyan ~nstantaneousclue to the nature of the nlanuscr~ptor manuscrlpts with which the commentators are work~ng. In add~tion ~t tells us how the trans~nlttersof the SY tradition had ~inderstoodthc structure of the work or how they reshaped 11accord~ngto t h e ~ own r pred~lections.Tlie table in Append~xI1 and the corresponding table of attestlons In Append~xI w ~ l be l fundamental tools for develop~ngtlie commentary on the text. All the ~nanurcrlptsexcept C and D divlde up the text into chapters. Some go f~irtherand attcmpt a n~lmberedparagraph d t v ~ s ~ oasn well. The earllest ~ I V I slon seems to be Into four chapters - Mss AB'G. Later comes a d ~ v ~ s ~Into o nfive chaptels7" Mss B'HKLSR; stdl later we find a six-chapter div~sionas reflected In the first pr~nteded~tionsof SY Mss MNFPIQ The Saadyan Kecenslon has ~ t own s d ~ s t ~ n c t l vdel v ~ s ~ o~nn t oe ~ g h chapters, t but the Genuah Scroll (C) 17 dlv ~ d e dinto neither chapters nor paragraphs, Ms E only Into chapters, whlle it 1s Ms Z (contaming Saadya's commentary) which has a full division into chapters and numbered paragraphs - posslbly the work of Saadya h ~ i n s e l fThe . ~ ~ Short and Long Recension manuscrlpts all bcgln chapter I 1 In the same place- after (i 16. All except G begln chapter 111 w ~ t hQ 23 and chapter IV with 4 37 Thereafter d ~ v t s ~ o n s between the ~nanuscrlptsm~iltlply.Mss A and B2 have no fiirther chapter d ~ v l s ~ o n s w h ~ l ethe lest b e g ~ na new chapter at 8 45 (where G begins its chapter IV). Those wlth a SIX-chapterd ~ v ~ s i omake n another break at Q 58. The d~vlslonsmostly reflect a loglcal order~ngofthe material in the text. $5 1-16 $5 17-22 provide a general introduction to the role of the deal wit11 the ten s~fif*lrot, letters In creat~on;$4 23-36 deal with the "three mothers" (UDX) and Q$ 37-44 w ~ t hthe "seven double letterr" (m93f23).But where does the sectlon deal~ngwlth the "twelve siinple letters" ( i ) ~ ~ ~ 1 ' 7 ~ ~end? n f lThere ; l ) 1s 110 clear conclusion to t h ~ sectloll s and SY talk off into a serles of paragraplls whlch attempt to draw the work to a conclus~onbut whlch are clutte~edup with varlous later addttions to the text. The six rnanuscr~ptsw h ~ c hhave the six chapter d ~ v ~ s clearly ~ o n took Q 56a (all they have of 4 56) as w l n d ~ n gup the prevlous chapter, and 4 58 as beginn~ngthe next; they do not have Q 57. We will deal with the Saadyan chapter and paragraph order In conilect~onw ~ t hour d~scussionof the orlgln of the recensions. -
On t h ~ iee s G i ~ ~ e n w a l1971 d 138-39, especrally footnote 24 on p 139 Jud'111 ben Barzllldr informs us that t h ~ swas in 111s day the chnpter d~vlsionfound In nlost torins of the text (Halberstdin 1885 105) He mentions other veislons whlch mess ~tup (P7XXlYi3 1 i l l R ) p r e s u r n d b l y a coveit reference to the Saadyan Recens~on 77 SO tlaberm'in 194617 242 "
10. The Four Pre-Kubbalistic Commentaries Thc problems of using c o m ~ i i e ~ ~ t aas r ~an e sa ~ dto the reconstruct~onand editlon of the texts on whlcli they are comlnentlng are well known to scholars. There 1s first of all the necessity ofreconstruct~ngthe text of the coinmentarles themselves, slnce only rarely are they ava~lablcin i-ellable crit~caledltlons. We then have to h c c thc posslb~llty,perhaps even the certa~nty,that as scrlbes copy the text of these conimentarles they will update the text b e ~ n gcommented on to that with w h ~ c hthey are f a ~ n i l ~In a r thelr own t ~ m e Fortunately, . t h ~w s ~ l sornetlnies l produce a d~screpancy between the text clted in thc leininas and the text wll~chthe commentator IS clearly a d d r e s s ~ n g We . ~ ~ w ~ l see l this to be the case ln at least two Instances in Saadya's commentary. Then there 1s the poss~b~llty that thc commentator has concluded that the text he has before 111m IS corrupt and he has amended rt w~thoutany inanuscrlpt support. Agaln, we will necd to confront this problem 111 relatlon to Saadya'r comnlcntary. But at least Saadya ilsually tells us when he 1s doing thls. Are other commentators as honest? In the l1g11t of'these problems why use the commentaries at all? In the case of SY t reference In the the answer must be that the cominentar~esgive 11s a fixed p o ~ n of developn~entof tlie text. So many o f o ~ i manuscrlpts r have to be dated by s c r ~ pand t codrcolog~calc r ~ t e r ~alone a but for our three teiitb century commentar~es(Saadya, Dunash ben Tani~ln,Shabbetal Donnolo) we have preclse dates of composition. And each of them attests one ofour three b a s ~ crecenslons. Dunash's comlnentary 1s part~cularlyvaluable because ~tattests the state of tlie Short Kecenslon In the tenth century when our earliest manuscr~ptof t h ~ srecension (Ms K) dates to 1286. As we saw at the beginn~ngof t h ~ s~ntrodttctlonour coiiin~eritatorsare also well aware of the probleins wlth the tcxt of SY and can throw valuable l ~ g h ton the factors rcspons~blefor it. Tlie reservations stated above mean that ~twould be ~nadvisable to do, as Weinstock does, and ~ncorporatethe text of the commentaries into the apparatus of a c r ~ t ~ cedition. al But they are invaluable a ~ d sfor reconstruct~ngthe l extens~velyused In my notes to thc tcxt. history of tlie text and hence w ~ l be 1 have confined my use of commentaries to those which belong to Joseph Dan's "sccond phase" In the history of SY,7"that is, before SY was taken over by the Kabbalists in the course of the twelfth and th~rteenthcenturies. Moreover, my concern 111 this e d ~ t ~ 1s o nnot \wth the content of the commentaries on SY but only wlth their 7 8 A strrklng exanlple of thrr, 1s the A ~ a b connnentar ~c y on SY edited by Paul Fenton in Mac 'u/ Mo\lie St~rdrerrn ./c'~vrthand I\lc~rnrc Cultzrteprerented to Morl~eGrl. ed E Fle~scheiand M r n e d m a n (Jerusalem), 164-183 In thr? case the Hcbrew text which precedes the corn~nentaly1s conlpletely d~fferentlrorn thc onc translated '~ndrnteipreted 111 the coin~nentalyFenton conjectules that ~twas ddded to tlic nianuscrrpt after the work of t ~ a n s l ~ ~ had t ~ obeen n done fro111'inother Hebrew text oTSY (rhrd 165) '' gee h ~ "7s hree phases of the H ~ r t o r yof Sefer Yezrrtr", in hrr /e~ir\/7M j ) ~ t r ~ r ovol ~ r , I (IOOX), 155 187
test~monyto tlie state of ~ t text. s Froni tulle to tlme t h e ~ vlews r on tlie meanrng of the text w ~ l be l taken into account but only when they bear on the Issue of the state and developliient of 11stext
T h ~ coinmentary, s wrltten In 931 C.E.,"' has been much studled fi-on1 the p o ~ n of t vrew of tts position very near the beg~nnrngof Jewrsh ~lied~eval ph~losophyand as one of the earllest w r ~ t ~ ~of i gthe s Gaon." But far less attention has been p a ~ dto it as a w~tnessto the tcxt of SY. We have already referred above to tlie e d ~ t ~ o of ns the A r a b ~ ctext b ~the ~ tfill1 ~ ~ t ~ l ~ softhrs a t ~ ocommentary n for text-cr~t~cal purposes would be greatly enhanced ~f we also had ava~lableed~ttonsof Its early Ilebrew tratislatlons. Malter (1921: 356-57) postulates the existence of at least four Hebrew translations. J ~ ~ d bcii a h B a r ~ ~ l111 l a111s ~ commentary on SY quotes extens~velyfro111 two of them and probably knew of two more. Haberman (194617: 47) p r ~ n t sthe ~ ~ i t r o d u c t ~too tthe i conitnentary from a Munich manuscr~ptof Moses b. Joseph of Lucerne's translation placed In parallel columns alorigslde the extracts crted by Judah (Halberstam 1885: 268-274). There rs a need fbr the k ~ n dof deta~ledattent~on to the textual t r a d ~ t ~ oofn Saadya's work that, as we shall see, Gcorgcs Vajda has devoted to Dunash ben Tani~m'scommentary. Apart, then, fsorii the usual problciii of tttrlrs~ngcom~iientar~es for text-cr~trcal ed~t~on sna~iicly,tlie problern of first fixrng their own textual hrstory, another niajor proble~iiconfronts us In the case of Saadya's com~iientary.How reliable IS he s as a transmitter of tlie text of SY? Thc first scholar to d~sectlyaddress t h ~ question - A . Epstern, was firmly of the vlew that Saadya created hrs own versron of SY and that the hlstory of tlic Saadyan Recens~onstarts w ~ t hhim: "Saadja lag n ~ c h tetwa von den bekannten be~denRecens~oncmverscli~edenevor, sondern er r e d ~ g ~ e r t e das Jc71ra-Buch nach seinem G~rtdiinken,und verlreh ~ h meine neue G e ~ t a l t " . ~ ~ However, Saadya himself says e x p l ~ c ~ t ltliat y the arrangement of the text as lie rece~ved~twas put Into w r ~ t l n gat the sanie tllne as tlic M~shnah:7'77 T7bnYi)19 ~ ~ 5 7D 3 DX'VI~X 5 ~ 7'771 i ) 7 ~ ~ 1 713 3 >'YXYIK>X ~ (there came about at this (tlme) parts of the paragraphs and the arrangement of the words)." Saadya seems '(I
Saadya prov~des11s\v1t11the ptecise date of composrt~on Kafach 1972 86, Lambert 1891
C1 iL.
"
crt?cJ M ~ o i . 1(New ~ ~ York, 1921), 177--193, 356-359, Scc H. Maltcr, SLI(IL()J~I Gcroll: His G . Vajda, "Sa'adya colnmentateur du 'Livre de la Creation'," A t i i ~ r i a i i ~tJe c I 'Ecvle P/.crficjric~de.s k1cr~1tc.s LIIILICJS,,SC;~IIC~.S Rcligierises (Paris), 3-35, 1-Jaggai ben-Sl~a~llmai, "Saadya's Goal in his Cornme/ifcrr:)~017 Scifi'l. Yc'zir~~", in A St,vrighf Perfh - S1rrdie.c.in ibleiJievcr1 P l i i l o . s o j > l crild ~~~CII//LI~C: /i.sscrjn ill Notlor. o j ' A r l l l ~ r l l-/v171irn, ed. R. Link-Salinger, 1988, 1-0, and Raphael Jospe, "Early Pllilosophical Commentaries on the Scfkr Yezirall: Soulie Comments", RE./ 149, 369-415. Epstein 1893: 119. Joseph Dan also accepts this view of Saadya's role it1 the creation of the Saadyan lieceosion (IW8: 184--85). S7 Kafach 1972: 33, 1. 3 from bottom, Lambert IX9i: 13,ll.l-2).
"
to be accepting here tliat ~iiater~al was added to tlie prevrously o ~ a l l ytransmrtted SY at the tlme that 11 was put Into w r ~ t ~ nb g~ tliat ~ t the order of tlie mater~alwas henceforth fixed. In the paragraph whlcli follows t h ~ sstatement" Ep~psteln( ~ b ~ d . ) takes thc word nIfnlIn the phrase X7DXDn 7 5 7357 ~ 73>2 7112 il2'nl 7X 7119 to [liean "fix" (the tcxt)." Thrs \vould be rn confl~ctwltli what Saadya has just s a ~ d about tlie ordcs of tlie words being "fixed" at tlie trnie of the writlng down of the M~slinali.It scenis to me that Saadya IS refer-rrng here to hts practlce o f w r ~ t ~ out ng the fill1 Hebrew text of each lem~iiaIn what he regards as tlie correct tcxt before comment~ngon rt, and he does thls In vlew of tlie problems created by the long Illstory of'oral transrii~ssion\vhlcli he postulate\ for tlie text of SY. He 1s a d n l ~ t t ~ n g to cli(>osrngthe text wli~clilie regards as the best one but not to co~iipos~ng 111sown verslon. If he felt ablc to do what Epstc~nsuggests lie would not havc adnirtted on occasions that the text lie had befote him was wrong. He would have just altered 11and kept qulet. Epste~ntakes Saadya's comment on 4 12 (his cli 4:2)" to be adr n ~ t t ~ nthat g he was rearranging the text to produce a Inore logrcal order. I would ~~ndcrstand Saadya at this p o ~ n to t be ~ ~ 1t rsyt ~ n gto discern tlie logic of the arrangement he ~ n h c r ~ t c dw ~ t h$4 9 and 17 follow~ngon from 12. As I hope that I have demonstrated 111 the notes to the text of SY, a li~storyof the text w h ~ c hpos~tsfirst the Short Recens~on,then the Long Recension, and then the Saadyan Recens~on created liom a rearrangement of tlie Long Keccnsion, IS too s ~ m p l eand uncomplicated for tlie confus~ngtextual data we havc. There arc too many ~nstanccswliere the Saadyan Kecenslon seenis to take us back to a forni of SY wh~clipredates even the Short Kcccns~on. Israel Weinstock has inade a strong case tliat the Genlzali Scroll of SY (Ms C) m7as copled from tlie sort of text tliat Saadya had before h11n and not froni 111s c o m ~ n e n t a r y He . ~ calls In evldence first tlie doitblets w h ~ c hare found In the commentary but not In the Scroll - Q Q 37b and 5Oa. Saadya's coni~nentsshow that these were present i n the tcxt before l i ~ mbut tlie Scroll only has these paragraphs wliere they are log~callyrequ~red.Ms E agrees w ~ t hthe Scroll. The log~cal~nferenceis that these doublets were added in after the receiislon was const~.ucted,wrth tlie beto r comlng before ter text descend~ngthrough tlie Scroll to Ms E and tlie ~ n f e r ~ text Saadya. Then Welnstock crtcs two paragraphs where Saadya proclaims In e n o r readrngs whrch appear 111 tlie S c ~ o l l $$ 19 and 54." Ms E agrees w ~ t hthe Scroll rn 4 19 but rn $ 54.3 has a d~ffcrentread~ngfrom both of them. We lnlght add to We~nstock'sl ~ s here t thc case of 4 47 where Saadya proclaims ~ncorrectprec~sely the reading wh~cliappeal-s in the Scroll It seems Ii~ghlyuiiltkely that a scribe copyrng fi-om Saadya's commentary would accept exactly tlie read~tigswhich Saadya -
" Kafacli 1972: 34, 1.5, Lambert 18"): 13, 1.5). " See tlie t~.anslationsof Kafach and 1,ambert cited above in foot~iote2. " K a f a c l i 1972: 1 IO,I,ambert 18"): 73). / q a "n~Di1 n w ;ii7r7i b a jw 1 + l a i 7 x ~ 17a1x m;imj,Tcnririr~,11,34-37. Sce tlic notes to these paragraphs.
"
has deemed to be ~ncorrect.F~nally,We~nstockpo~ntsout that the Scroll has none ofthe chapter or paragraph d r v ~ s ~ o that n s Saadya found (or ~nserted'?)In h ~ text. s As n s not the paragraphs. It seems clear, we have seen, Ms E has the chapter d ~ v ~ s r o but then, that the Scroll, supported by Ms E, shows rather decisively that the Saadyan Keccns~onwas not the work of Saadya hi~nsclfbut of an ed~tormuch earl~erin the c h a ~ nof transm~sslon. But ~fwe accept that Saadya was not actiially the creator of the Recension w h ~ c h has come to bear 111sname, can we rely on h ~ m to have fa~thfi~lly transnutted the text he did recelve and, further, how far can we rely on Ms Z to have transmitted accurately thc Hebrew text of SY w h ~ c hSaadya embedded ~n his commentary? Can we be sure that the text ~ttrarlsmlts has not been "~mproved"in the three huiidred and t h ~ r t yone years s ~ n c e11left the Gaon's pen'? There are a few occasions where 11seems clea~that Saadya 1s working from a d~fferentHebrew text than the one contatned In Ms Z See, for example, $ 2 where he comments as though the word 7lD' was present In his text though it IS not In Ms Z or CE for that matter. HIS translatron and comment on $ 12"' seem to presuppose the text foiind In Mss CE and not that In Ms Z. Nor can Saadya's translation Into Arable of the Hebrew text on which he is comment~ngbe a secure basis for reconstructing the Hebrew text he had before h~iilslnce what he offers 1s often the "mean~ng" of the text or just a paraphrase. See, for example. what he does w ~ t hjS 17 (Kafach 1972: 110, Lambert 1891. 74). Moreover, we do know that Saadya was occasionally unhappy about the text w h ~ c hhe had and felt the need to correct 11, most notably In 5 19 where he corrected the n~tniberof "gates" from 221 to 231. At least here lie tells us what he has done. In 4 54.3 lie knows of two varlant readings, one of whlch I S the read~ngof Ms C that he declares erroneous. Did he alter the reading to nllnn w h ~ c hhe declares I S the correct oiie?" In the case of 4 47 ~t IS not ~nconce~vable that Saadya foiind slxtcen "d~agonal lines" 111 hls text as we tilid them In Ms C and corrected them to twelve. But Ms Z hay eleven! Presu~nablythere were twelve when the text left Saadya's hands. All In all, these few ~ndlcationsmean that Saadya's conimentary (and wtth ~tMs Z) have to be treated w ~ t hsollie caut~onas witnesses to the text of SY." Hence the linportance of Mss C and E as independent witnesses to the text of the Saadyan Recens~on.It IS probably time to dethrone Ms Z from its role h~therto as the prllnary wltness to t h ~ recension. s -
"' See the notes to tins pnrngrdph "" K a f a ~ h1972 140, Lambert I891
102-03 Note teal50 what I f a b e r n ~ snys ~ ~ n l p n j Y n l l l17KW j171 lp>i2> llX17 ni? D7i?ll11K "1 Dti" 1-11]> D ? ' I ? Y ~7?;i ?Zn>ilrw:, ii?si?i i n p 7 n I m u 3 xi;lw:, u ~ > (194617 u 242) '' See Colette Slrat, A Hr\fory o f Jeavrth Phrlo\o/~l?yrrr the Mrddle Age\ (Cambridge 1990),
10.2 The Comn7enttrr.y ojDunu,vh lhn Tnmitn
Dunash Ibn Talii~lnfrom Ka~rouan(c.890 C.E. to after 95516) was a pup11of the Jew~shneo-Platonic philosophcr, Isaac I ~ r a e l i . 'In ~ 95516 C.E. he wrote a coml y order to counteract what he regarded as the errors In mentary on SY p r ~ l n a r ~ In Saadya's co~nmentary." In a s e r ~ e sof artlcles published In KEJ between 1939 and to t h ~ sconimentary. His work 1963 Georges Vadja gave extenslve cons~derat~on on tli~stext has now been collected and re-publ~shedw ~ t hextenstve corrections and a d d ~ t ~ o nbys Paul Fenton (= Vadja-Fcnton 2002). Three-quarters of Dunash's orig~nalA r a b ~ ctext have been preserved In tlie C a ~ r oGen~zah(In fragments now In Cambr~dgeand St Petersburg); we are a w a ~ t ~ na gdefinlttve e d ~ t ~ of o nthem by Paul Fenton. At least five IHebrew translations were made diir~ngthe M~ddleAges. Vadja has argued that In the course oftransmlssion these have contani~natedeach other In a way w h ~ c hcan no longer be disentangled 94 Two ofthese translat~onsare avatlable in cr~ticaled~tions- that of Moses ben Joseph (dating from the second half of the and that of an anonymous a ~ ~ t h of o r unl<nown date based on an twelfth ccnt~iry)'~ a b r ~ d g e ~ n emade ~ i t from the o r ~ g ~ nArable al text possibly of 1092.9h There IS some c o ~ i f i ~ s ~inothe n manuscripts over the authorsh~pof thls conmentary and, besides Di~nash,11has been attnbiited to h ~ teacher s Isaac 1srael1,to Jacob ben NISSIIIIof Ka~rouan(d~ed1007), and even to Abraham Ibn Ezra. The St Petersb ~ u gfiagment ofthe Arable text attr~butesit to the head of a Palest~n~an academy, Judah h a - K ~ h e n . "It~I S q u ~ t eposstble that Isaac Israel1 d ~ dwrlte a coinmentary on SY w h ~ c hIS now lost, parts of w h ~ c hDunash could have ~ncorporatedIn h ~ s own work At one polnt Dunash quotes a conimcnt of Isaac w h ~ c halso appears 111 Saadya's coriirnentary but attr~butedto an anonymous ~ o u r c e . However "~ tlie conirncntary we have cannot be the work of Isaac since the author refers to him as h ~ s teacher 111 the preface. Fenton cons~ders~t possible that Jacob ben N I S S I wrote I~~ a 57-68 and A . Altmann and S.M. Stern, Lccicrc Isr.ueli: A Nc~o~~lcrtorric Phi/o.so/7ller o f ' t i ~ eEtrl-1)) Tenth Cerltrrr:i' (Oxford 1958). " See the preface to his commentary (G. Vadja, G . and P.B. Fenton, Le Conrnzeniuir.e s11r le Li1v.e de lcr Cr.ti-u/iorl tle UinuS berl TCtnirz de Kuirolrnr? (Xe siPcle): Nozr~)elleti-dition revue et tr~rgrtienfi~e/~~rr. PouI B. Foriorr (Paris-Louvain, 2002), p. 39, Hebrew text on p. 214. T h e Hebrew translations tend to tone down Dunash's criticisms o f Saadya. For the date see his comment on SY 5 7 and Vajda's note on the complex problems o f the textual variants in the Mss for this date (ihid 58-61). "4 Jhid. 28-30. Ihiil. 21 1-248. "W.Grossberg, S
10.4 T/7e C'oinmenturji of Rabbi Jziduh hen Rurzrllai Judah ben B a r z ~ l l aof~ Barcelona was actlve In the late eleventh and early twelfth centuries "I7 HIS masslve and ~mmcnselydeta~ledcolnmelitary was w r ~ t t e nabout the middle of tlie twelfth century, accord~ngto Joseph Dan.'Ox It I S based, 11ke Dunash's, on the Short Recension though he knew tlie Long Recension, as Epsteln was the filst to polnt out."jWsually, lie classifies Long Recens~onreadlngs as coninientary material whlch he found In some vers~ons.'~(j H I Sprimary source was Saadya's commentary and secondarily D~lnash'sll'but lie seems to refer to Shabbeta1 Donnolo's work anony~nously."~ Jildah bullds on the view of tlie orlgins of SY M ~ ~ I C I II $ presented by Saadya at the c o l ~ c l u s l oof~ the ~ ~ntroduct~on to 111s commentary. Saadya, as we have seen, had posti~latedan oral trad~tlonoftlie laws of creatlon (71'Y7 A13b77) descending fro111Abraham and only wrtttcn down at the same time as the Mlshnah. Judah seems to extend t h ~ sper~odof oral transmlsslon to the tlrnc of the G a o n ~ m at least that 1s how Dan understands his rather vague statements 011 t h ~ po~nt."' s Judah seems to class~fySY with the tallnitdie hnvartot, Srpl7rr de-heRnv and the Helil?nlot texts. He sees ~tas only one relnnant of a once larger collcct~onof 7 i ' Y ' A13b77. 'The state of ~ t text s IS not, then, a great surprlse to him. Judah's reasons for wrlttng such an extenslve commentary on SY (three hundred and fifty-four pages In Halberstam's ed~tlon)have been carcfillly studled by Joscph we wlll need to return to these later since, as we shall see, much the same lnotlvatlon lies beh~ndthe expansion of the text of SY as we go from the Short to tlie Long Reccns~on. Unfortunately, only one nianuscr~ptof Judah's commentary has survrved - In Padua. It was ed~tedby S.J. Halbersta~ilIn 1885."5 However, h ~ work s required a large serres of corrections wli~chare supplied as an append~xby Davld Kaufmann but 11 1s still regarded as unrel~able."%gatn, as w ~ t hthe other commentaries we -
1 M Ta-'%ma, E,/, X 341-42 17n1131131 1131R- 111j~12;i 151~13 13 ;171;11'15 ;1llYl 130 Wl113in Marz111t Stud~c~t rn Kahh~~lcrh u11dJe~~r\l7Tliorrghf 111 iWe117o1 J) of E17hra~ln7C;of/l~e/~, ed M Or on and A Gold~elch (Jerusalem 1994), p 102 "" 1893 459 "(I See, fos ex'~mple,h ~ colnineats s cited rn the notes to 4 1 s and inDan 1994 105 Judali cites Saadya's work ftequcntly throughout h ~ colulncntdry cludes at the end an extensive excerpt from one (no longer extant) Hebrew trdnslatson of ~t (Halbcrstain 1885 268-278) !I2 SO C p ~ t e i n1893 459, SI 3 See Halberstam 1885 101 and Dan 1994 I15 1994 99-1 19 'Ii Conr~lientarzrrr71 Sepher Jezlt a ~ 0 1 7R ./c,hrlcl~i h BUIirl~rl(Beilrn) uqnapmnl nw-tlnn 3 x n ; i i l > x i i, m a 7u wmwa 1 ~ t30pt3;1,~~2i;1 ~ 7 ~ ~~11p~ n ini ;nij (I)dn 1994 99, n 1) T h e ~ e1s a s ~ m i l a rnegat~vejudgement on Halberstam's work by lthdmar Gruenwald (1973 482) He ieports thdt the manuscrrpt was then In the possession of Professor Neheinlnh Allony in lerusalem who let hrni examine rt lo'
lo'
w ~ l lneed to pay close attention to the text that Judah appears to be comment~ng on as a check on the text clted In h ~ lemmas. s Judali's commentary 1s part~cularly valuable for the wlde range ol'ev~dcncehc b r ~ n g sto h ~ d~scussion s of the text of SY and hls apparent awareness of the reasons for the d~ft'erencesbetween the sources he had.
11. The Earliest Recoverable Text of Seje~?Ye:~ira and the Three Recen,sions In Append~x111 1 have summar~sedtlie results o l ' n ~ y~ ~ l v e s t ~ g a t ~ into o n the s text of SY by p r ~ n t ~ nwhat g 1 liave chosen to call the "earllest recoverable text of SY." By t h ~ sI rnean the text on the b a s ~ sof whlch ~t1s poss~bleto explaln how most of tlie varlant texts now In the recensions and ri~anuscrtptsarose. Often, but not always, ~t w11l be the lowest common denominator of our ava~labletexts --what they all have tn common. It also, almost ~nvar~ably, turns out to be the sl~ortesttext we have. There are a few occasions where we can guess why a scrlbe mlght want to shorten the text he had before h1111- for example, Ms K's e l ~ m i n a t ~ ool'the n permutat~onsof 7 1 7 ' 111 0: 15, but nearly always 111s casler to think of reasons why scribes expanded the text As we have seen, we certainly have the support of the earllest commentatol-s for assulnlng thrs to be the case for SY. There 1s only one case where I am ~ncllnedto s~ispectthat part oftlic text was cut out for theolog~calreasons $ 60b In the Saadyan Rccens~on.Otherwise, scrlbes altered the ldeologlcal orrentatlon of the text by means of supplelnentatlon and, ~fthat produced internal inconsistenc~es, 11d ~ dnot seem to worry My "earllest recoverable text" I S not to be taken as synonymous with tlie "onglnal text" of SY. It has been created as a theoretical exerclse In order to try to penetrate ~ n t othe processes whlch led to the f o r ~ n a t ~ oofn the m u l t ~ t u d ~ n otexts ~rs of SY wh~clihave come down to us. We l ~ a v eno reason to presume that these processes had not been In operation prlor to the p e r ~ o dto which the rnanuscr~pts glve us access. Penetrating ~ n t othat perlod does become h~ghlyspeculat~veand obviously passes over the borderlllie between textual and I~terarylsourcecntlclsn~. I am tlilnkllig here, for example, of Ithalnar Gruenwald's speculations that $5 1- 16 and $5 17-63 were o r ~ g ~ n a l separate ly works art~fic~ally bound together by mateIssues Ille that w ~ l be l of concern for a subseq~tent rial llke the ~ntroductoryij work to thls one. Appendix IV contams the fill1 text of Ms A w ~ t hthe materlal wli~chI S a d d ~ t ~ o n a l to n1y "earliest recoverable text" underl~ned.Ms A contalns virtually the whole of -
!I7 IiK
See the quotation from Emiiianucl Tov c ~ t c din the general note on $$ 39 44 See Gruenwald 1973
the SY tradit~on.By analyslng t h ~ supplementary s mater~alwe can get a good idea of how and why the text of SY was subject to such continuous scribal act~vity.Thls supple~nentaryriiater~alcan be class~fiedunder the Sollowlng heads:
Tlic brbl~calcontent In 0111 "earllest recoverable text" 1s very m ~ n ~ r n aWe l . have cxplic~tc ~ t a t ~ o iw~tli i s the requ~siternt~oductoryfornii~laconly In Q 5 (Ezek 1:14) and Q 14 (Ps 104 4) Part of Qoh 7 14 1s quoted w~tlioutan ~ntroductoryf o ~ ~ u uIn la Q 60b - but t h ~ s15 absent In the Saadyan R e c e ~ i s ~ o nOtlierw~se, .'~~' we have only a tlny handful of allus~ons.Job 26:7 ~n the word ;11;3"12 (bQ 3- lo), Ezek 1.14 agaln In Q X, one word of Gcn 1 1 and two of Isa 57:20 In Q 13, a fmnt echo of Isa 45:7 111 Q 37b (p~obably~ t s e l at later addrtlon), an allusion to Isa 64:3 in Q 40, and that IS all. All othei brbl~calreferences are ~ i oattested t In one or more of our s o ~ i ~ c eThe s. added b ~ b l ~ c iiiater~al al can be found In Q Q 1, 10, 13, 38, 47, 56, and 61.'" It goes wi~thoutsaylng tliat 5cribes ale more I~l<ely to add blbl~calmaterial than leave tout However, I do not see that the s c a ~ c ~of t yb~blrcalmatel ~ a In l the earllest layer ofthe SY t r a d ~ t ~ op~ovides n any gro~rndsIbi the rmposs~blyearly 1111d-fi~stcentury C.E. date proposed by Yehuda Llebes (2000 229-300)
Apart from the fact tliat ~t IS wr~tteiiin Hebrew, tliat ~t alludes to the Temple In Q 38, and that ~t refers allus~velyIn the final paragraph (61) to Abraham's strange cxpcrlence recorded In Genes~s15, there 1s l~ttlcon the surl'ace wll~chIS Jewlsh In our "earl~estrecoverable text" of SY. As Ithamar Gruenwald has well s a ~ d "the , book occ~ipicsa ki11d of splr~tualisolat~on,that I S pos~tlvelyunlque In the history of' tlebre\v literature" (1973: 477). 11 does not 111ent10nMoses or 111s Torah, tlie Messla11 or I ~ f ealter death, and ~tdoes not claim any pseudony~nousauthor~ty.The people of Israel are not mentioned; the author's concern I S w ~ t hhuman beings as st~ch(WDI), men and women, not Jews In particular. For h ~ mthe ~iurnbertwelve Its conjures LIP the twelve slgns of the z o d ~ a c ,not tlic twclvc trtbes oS epistemology, as seen in b 61, sldel~nesrevelat~onIn favour of empirical observat ~ o n- presunlably one of the reasons why ~twas such an attractive b a s ~ sfor the11
"" This material lias been investigated in 11it1ehgreater detail in Ilaymali 1984.
See the notes to 3 60 for the reasons why I think it niay still he part of our "earliest recoverable text." "I See the table in I-laynian (il~itl.),p. 179. Contrast T t r r ~ l ~ r ~ JVc~v'lii ~ntr 17: "But it [Scripture] arranged the tribes according to the order of the world. The day lias twelve hours, the night twelve hours, the year twelve months, tlie signs of the zodiac are twelve. Therefore all the tribes of Israel are twelve" (ed. S. Buber, Vilna 1885, vol. I, 1'. 221). "(I
own speculat~onsofour tenth century c o m ~ i ~ e n t a t o r sPart . ~ ? of tlie Sunctlon of the Long Recens~ona d d ~ t ~ o n1ssclearly to rnrtlgatc t h ~ sstrangeness of' SY and to pull ~tback from the per~pheryto the centre of tlic ongoing r a b b ~ n ~versron c of Juda~sm. The addrtlons Inltlate the process, continued In the commentarlcs, of smoothing over the ev~dentcontrad~ct~on between the worldv~ewof SY and that of Scr~pture and Talmud, espec~ally\v~thregard to the process of creat~on,but also In regard to ep~stemology."~ The whole feel ofthc text 1s d~fferentwhen we rnove fi.0111 App e n d ~Ill~ to Appcnd~xIV. Obv~ouslythe add~tronof the b~bllcalmaterial discussed above I S one element whrch makes the difference. But there are many other addit~oils~ h l c hgive the text m ~ ~ cmole l i of'the feel of the rabbin~carid mldrashlc texts. The d~fr'crencecan be seen ~mrned~ately in the text of' \\ 1 w ~ t hthe 11lsertlo11of the long 11stof divine niu~iiesand titles. Now the creatol becomes the "God of Israel." We tind tlie same l ~ s of t names in Q 56 w h ~ c hIS too weakly attested to be a s s ~ g ~ i etod our " e a ~ l ~ e s t recoverable text" In QQ 3 and 61 the a d d ~ t ~ o bung n s the covenant ofc~rcumcision Into the text and stless the connection between God, Abraha~nand h ~ descendants. s There 1s a clearly d~scernrblelayer of glosses drawn from tal~ii~uclic n ~ a t e r ~ rn al b [Icig 12 and 11 Hug 77; see $4 13, 14, 43b, 47 and 56. The l~terarystsuetuse of $4 32-34,41 and 52 seems des~gnedto call to n i ~ n dthe Samous story In b Men 29b of Moses ascent to heaven and 111s observat~onof God tylng crowns to the Torah. Other m ~ d r a s h ~matcr~al c can be observed In the glosses in Q Q 38 and 56. F~nallyIn $4 38,47,48, 56 and 57 1 have atteniptcd to show that there "rs a scrles of addit~ons to the core text of SY w h ~ c hattempt to restr~tct~rre ~ t cosmology s In l ~ n ew ~ t hthat and other talinud~c~ n a t e r ~ a l . " ~ ~ ~ presupposed 111 tlie Hcl
11 3 Crcatro ex N ~ h ~ 07l oS e f e ~l'c.>l/zr The predom~nantImage in SY of God as creator 1s that of the artlst working 011 pre-ex~stentmaterials. T h ~ 15 s clearly presupposed III the constant use of tlie verbs ??I7 and 2YI7 and also 1Y7/1Y. We know that this was a problem for ~ t early s 111terpretcrs. It comes, therefore, as no sulprise tliat a layer of glosses can be detected tliat attempt to correct SY's vlew of tlie creatlve process in the directron of cl-eatlo c\ t ~ ~ h ~ l o . ' ~rsTcdirectly Th observable In the text of 5 20 where we will see that Inany s c r ~ b e shave had a hand rn rewr~tingthe text. Less, overtly ~t can be seen In I have in\/estigatecl the epistemology of SY in greater detail and in comp;trison with Qohelet in Haymaa 1991. ""CSJoseph Dzun, 1~iIlDlDl17!Jlx- 731iY12;iy i y ~ 112 3 ;i?1;i3 'li ;nT3190 Wl13!J,p. 119. The weak attestation ot'this material in the SY tradition undermines Yehuda L,iebes's attempt. as against Dan, to argue for the thro~~ghgoing Jewish nature oSSY; see Liebes 2000: 225. 13see1-1 ayman 1987, especially pp. 78-80. ""ee I-layman I993 "The Doctrine of Creation in Sefer Yesira: Sonic Text-Critical Problellls."
clar~ficat~olis to whole parag1 aplis 01 large1 complexes of matel lal. They appear throughout the text but ale concentrated towards its end; tlie bulk of them appear In the last t l i ~ e echapters of the Saadyan verslon Some add~tronso f t h ~ type s appear In one manuscr~ptonly, some In one or Inole of the rccenslons, and some have, I would surmlse, s p ~ e a dt lght across the whole text~laltradrt~on These latter 1 enclose 111 squale brackets 111 Append~x111. An example oi a gloss appearing 111 just one manusct~pt1s the words ;InX2fsW 13DD 111 Ms A, Q 5. T h ~ 1s s clearly an attempt to expla~nthe amb~guousword tllj?n> whtch precedes them. For a set of's~nglcword glosses compare the text of Q 39 In Appctidrces I l l and IV. The words tl>lY2, 7 3 W 2 , and WD12 liave bee11 addcd after t151313, tl'T3'1, and t l ' l Y W 1 to fill thet stress tlie prlnclple latd down 111 Q 43c - "He s p l ~ tup the w~tncssesand made each one stand by ~ t s c l f -the Ltnlvelsc by ~tsell; the yea1 by ~tselt,miuiktnd by ~ t s e l f "Theie a t l d ~ t ~ o nIns Q Q 5 and 39 ale ~ e l a t ~ v e l y s ~ m p l eexplanatory glosses w ~ t hlarger expanslotis of the same type appearrrig In $4 17b, 37b, the $6 48-49 complex, ctc H~rtoften the a d d ~ t ~ o n ~a ll i a t e ~ reflects ~al far mote tntrus~veedltor~almotlvatlons. Pol example, the Short Recens~onvelslon of Q 12 15 a cotnplete ~ e w r ~of t cthe e a r l ~ cfor111 ~ ofthe paraglap11 with the cvrdent ~ntentronto Integrate together the two sepalate p a t s of SY Q Q 1-16 dealing wrth the \c.lfirot, and QQ 17-01 (63) d e a l ~ n gw ~ t hthe twenty-two lette~s,as C;ri~enwald has already suggested (I973 498). In fact, many oftlie addrt~ons,especially In the Long Recenslon, seem to liave this alm Q Q 2 and 9 seem to liave been cleated for t h ~ ps ~ l ~ p o sw e ,~ t h o them, ~ ~ t t h c ~ ewould be no tnentlon oftlie twenty-two letters In chapter one (QQ 1-16) of SY T\vo l a ~ g eco~nplexeso f malerlal seem to liave thts ~ntegratlve~notlve (1) $4 32-24. 41, and 52. constr~rctcd011 a fixed framework,I3' take f ~ ~ r t hthe e~ e x p l ~ c a t yo ~and rntcgtat~vepurpose d ~ s c e r n ~ b behrnd le the s ~ n g l ewold a d d ~ t ~ o n s to Q 39 and spell out tn d e t a ~ the l e v ~ d e ~ i cfor e the fi~ndamerltalp r ~ n c ~ pof l e Q 43c N e ~ t h eQQ ~ 41 not 52 appeal In the Shol t Recens~on01 tlic commcntar~esof Dunash ancl Judah, and thii c'tsts a shadow ovel the poss~bleptescnce of $4 32-34 In the c a r l ~ estages ~ of the SY text t ~ a d ~ t ~We o n .have a l ~ e a d yseen above (In sect~on11 2) that the 11tcra1y s t r ~ ~ c t u of r c t h ~ scomplex of mater~alalso selves the purpose of b~ndlngSY close1 to the ~ a b b ~ tradrt~on n~c (2) Q Q 36, 44 and 54 plec~selypalallel tlie content of 4s 32-34, 41 and 52 but cast tlie~rn i a t e ~ ~~a ln t oa d ~ f f e ~ e Ilte~ary nt framework Aga~linone of thls tnater~al appeals I n the S h o t~ Recensron, D~rnasli01 Judah. 111the Saadyan Recens~on~t appeals In n srngle block :it the b c g ~ n n ~ nofg Saadya's chapter e~glitIsrael We~nstock algues, posi~blyt ~ghtly,tliat t h ~ was s the or ~ g ~ narrangc~ncnt al of thls Inatel ral and 01i1y late1 was ~t split LIP and drstr~buted111 the Long Kecens~onover the chaptets deal~ngwrth the t l i ~ e eseparate groups o f l e t t e ~ s(1981 44) -
"'
Scc the notcs to
$3 32-24
I'he same ev~clentpulpose ofspellrng out the ~ ~ i i p l ~ c a t oi ~ othe n s p~~ n c ~ pcnunle crated In Q 43c seems to be beli~ndQ 62 wh~cli1s mrsslng 111 all but two of tlic Short Rece~is~on manuscl~pts,allhough prcicnt 111 the Long atid Saadyan liecens~ons Judah ben U ~ I L I I cxpllc~tly I~I labels ~t rnte~polated commenta~y mater~al Q 57, rly comment'lry ~ n a t e ~ ~ a l also nilsslng In the Sliott Recens~onand s ~ ~ n ~ l alabelled by Judali, shows ,inotlie~way o f e x p ~ e i s ~ nt hg ~ s~ n t e g ~ ~ tmotive, t ~ v c as does Q 58b mlsslng In the Short Recenslon, Dunash and Judah Another type of expansion ~eflccts none of these tdeolog~cal (11 lltelary motlvatlons and seemi to bc tliat most loosely attached to the SY text t r a d ~ t ~ o-nthe numer~calm~clrasli~c mater~alwhrch f i ~ sat p p e a s In Q 4Xb and 1s f ~ ~ ldeveloped ly 111 Q 63 In this case we have suffrc~entmanusctlpt e\lldcnce to be able to demonstrate ho\v 63 g ~ e wo ~ t of t lint \
12. The Three R ~ C ~ M S ~ al?d OM theS Deve/opn~er?f of the SY Tcxf i'k/u'itio/i We have already ref2rred to Abraham Epste~n's~elattvelysi~iipleexplanat1011of how tlie reccnsrons of SY arose In 111svlew, at the source stands the Short Recenslon w h ~ l ethe Long Kecens~onIS s~nlplythe tcxt of SY as extracted out of Sliabbetat Donnolo'i comnienta~y, anci the Saadyan Recens~onthat foutid In Saadya's commentary. G I~ ~ e n w aand l d We~nstockseem to agree that the Saadyan Kece~isro~i was created out oftlie Long Rcccns~onb ~ l tthey dtffcr as to who d ~ d~t Saadya hlmself accord~ngto GI-uenwald, some eal-her e d ~ t oaccord~ng ~ to We~nstock.'?~ We~nstockI S alluost certa~nlycorrect 111 argulng that Saadya d ~ dnot create 111s eponymous tecenclon and nor d ~ the d Long Rcccns~oncollie out of Donnolo's commentary. But tlie complex sltuat~onwe have to face 111 comment~ngon the varlous riianuscr~ptsand lecensrons reveals that no s~niplesolul~onIS a d e q ~ ~ ato t e expla~n tlic ev~dcnccb e f o ~ cL I ~ The . Saaclyan Recensron cannot just ha\tc been created out of the Long Recellston e ~ t h eby~ Sa'tdya or a predecessor The d~fferencesbetmleen -
"-I
C;~~uenwalti1973: 470-77. Wcinstock 1981: 37-38
tlie two are too great both In the extent of the mater~aland the nature o f t h e ~ parr t~cularread~ngs.However, the overlap 111 t h e ~ shared r materlal 1s so slgn~ficantthat the Saadyan verslon coitld have been constructed out of the Long Recenslon at an e a r l ~ estage ~ 111 ~ t development s than we see In Ms A or Donnolo's co~nmentary."~ I would certa~nlyconcur w ~ t hall my predecessors that the order of the chapters and paragraphs in the Saadyan Recens~onIS secondary to that wli~chwe find In the Long and the Short Recens~ons My notes to the text w ~ l constantly l attempt to provlde the ev~dencefor t h ~ sconclus~on.But t h ~ does s not mean that tlie text of the indiv~dualparagraphs 111 the Saadyan Recension 1s ~ n f e n o rto that In the other two recensions In fact, I have often been drlven to the conclus~onthat the Saadyan Reccns~ontakes us closest to the "earllest recoverable text" of SY. This 1s the case 111 $$ 3, 12, 14, 18, 19, 22, 27-31 (1.e. oniitt~ng tlicni), 39,42143a143b (aga~noln~ttlng them), and 61. In the case of Q Q 12, 14, 18, 19 and 61 ~tts Ms C (usually followed by E but not Z) w h ~ c hhas the earllest text T h ~ 1s s not, after all, surprlslng slnce 111s one of our two earllest n i a n ~ ~ s c r ~ Bitt p t s .that p ~ l t pald s to any s~inpleI ~ n eof develop~nent - Sliol t Rccenslon --t Long Recens~on-+ Saadyan Reccnslon. Ms C ln~tstIn these paragraphs be t a k ~ n g11sback to tlie t11iie before the recenslons arose. Nor elsewhere is it the case that I always find the "earllest recoverable text" In the Short Recens~on.We have already seen that the Sllort Recens~onverslon of $ 12 1s probably the latest form of the text. In 9 2 I find the earllest form of the text In most Long Recens~orimanuscripts and one Short Rccens~onmanuscr~pt,1.e. they o n i ~ t ~ t In . $ 20 the earllest form IS In Mss AB2 and Donnolo. The Long and Saadyan Recens~onso i n ~ t$ 50, probably correctly, aga~nsttlie two verslons of 11 In the Short Recens~onmanuscr~pts Colublned w ~ t hthe paragraphs c ~ t e dabove where the Saaciyan Recens~ontext 1s prel'erable to all others t h ~ s1s suffic~entevidence to demonstrate that we cannot s ~ m p l yldentlfy the Short Recenslon as the "earliest recoverable text". This can have been preserved 111 any of our text~lalwitnesses, though, adm~ttcdly,~t is most often found in tlie Short Recension but, then, very often supported by Dunash, Judah, and one of the other recenslons. In a n~inlberof paragraphs the best text 1s preserved in all the recensions and In these paragraphs we can have the most confidence that we are In touch w ~ t hthe "earl~estrecoverable text" of SY, namely, $$ 5, 7, 8, 15, 23, 25, 3721, 40, 45, 47, and 59. Everywhere else a judgement has to be made bct\veen the ev~denceof all 011s ava~lablewltncsses and no "rule of thumb" can be apphed. What l ~ g h does t all t h ~ sthrow on the hlstory of SY'? Unfortunately, not a great deal. S ~ n c ethe text of SY emerges into the hght of day early In the tenth century In all its co~nplcx~ty we would have to allow sufficsent time for the complex processes of development traced In my notes to the text. See, for example, tlie notes -
An altcrnative way to phrase this would be to say tliat the Saadyan Recension was created out of a Short Recension text that had already received some of the expansions that woultl later come to characterize the Long Recension. 13'
o n $b 41-44 and 48-49 where 1 feel the need to allow for s ~ xstages III the giowth of these complexes But how much tlme do we nccd to allocatc for this') I would guess at least one hundred yeals but, 111 thc absence of any n ~ n t century l~ textual w~tnesses,11 I S ~nlposs~ble to be sure. Thc p o s s ~ b ~ l i td~scussed y above that Isaac Israel~(850 - 932'?) wrote a coninientary on SY puts 11s date back to at least the first half of the ~ i ~ n tcentury, li poss~blyearl~er~f we have to allow 11tllne to have taken on tlie aura of an anc~entenough text to \varrant such attention Howcvel, at t h ~ s polnt we cease to have any concrete evlcicncc of the ex~stenceof SY1'" and start to have to rely on less firm crlterla than li~thcrtoWe pass over fi-0171textual to Irterary and h ~ ~ t o r l ccrltlclsm al and the s e a ~ c hfor relevant pa~allelsIn content. That search must be left for another book
"" Ezra Fleischer, "On the Antiquity of Sefer Yezira: The Qilirian Testimony revisited", Errbiz 71 (2002), 405-432, has removed the alleged sixth c c ~ ~ t u citation ry of SY by Elcazar Kalir from contention as tlie earliest reference to SY. 1 am g r a t c r ~ ~tol Prokssor SteP'titn Reif for drawing my attention to this article.
T h e Attestat~onof thc Paragraphs In thc Manuscr~pts (x pal a g aph ~ 1s plesent In the manuscr~pt)
-
Short Recellslon
Saadyan
I
H X
X
X
X
X
X X
X
C ' Z L
K L M N S F P
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
>
<
X
X
X X
X
X
Saadyan Recension
Long Recension Mss
A
K' H7 G D
TI
C
Z
E
K
L
M
N
S
F
P
Mss.
23
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
53-43c
24
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
54
25
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
55
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
26 27
x x
x
x
x
x
X
28
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
2')
r
x
x
X
X
x
X
30
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Saaciyan Recens~on
Long R e c e n s ~ o n
Short Recension
Z
X
X
E
X
X
X
X
X
x
x
X
X
X
K
1
,
M
N
S
F
P
[
O
R
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
57
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
58
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
56
x
C
X
A B ' B ' G D H
S h o t~Recension
59
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
6()a
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
~
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
6I
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
33
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
62
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
34
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
63
x
x
x
x
x
x
35
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
64
x
x
x
x
x
x
36
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
37
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
38
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
39
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
40
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
41 42
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
43a
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
43b 43c
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
44
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
45
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
46
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
47
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
4fja
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
481,
x
x
x
x
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
49
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
50 52
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
31 32
x
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
x?
X
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
X
x
x
x
Note: $ 51 in Grucnwald's reckoning is act~lallythe Short Recension version ofthe first sentelice of $ 56 (=$ 56a). Sce the notes to that paragraph. Accordingly, 1 have left it out ofthis table and the table ofthe order of the paragraphs.
X
A B ' B ' ( J D I ~ C ' Z
C
K
L
M
N
S
F
P
I
Q l i
22 22 111 Ill I l l 20 1 1 1 22 111 21 1 1 1 111 23 23 23 22 21 1 1 1 23 22
Appendix I1
23 23 24 24 24 21 24 23 24 111 24 24 27 27 26 22 28 24 27 23 20 27 28 28 27 111 30 26 28 24
7'lic Order of thc Paragraphs In the Manuscripts
27 28 29 29 28 23 31 27 29 26
(Chapta i l ~ v ~ \ ~ marlteci on\ In cap~talRoman 11~1111elals)
28 29 31
31 31 24 32 28 30 27
29 30 32 32 29 26 31 29331 Short Recens~on
Smdyan Recension
C
Z
E
'30 31
33 13 10 27 34 30 '32 29
31 32 34 34 32 28 I\{ 31 K
L
M
N
S
F
I
'
I
O I i
28
32 33 IV I\/
33 30
34 29 37 32 34 31
34 34 37 37 33 30 38 34 I\' 33 1V 18 38 I\{
31
32
39 33 37 34
IV 37 39 39 37 32 42 IV 38 33
37 38 42 42 38 33 40 37 30 IIV 38 19 40 40 39 34 43'1 38 42 37 39 42 43a 43'1 40 IV 42 39 40 18 40 40 42 42 43'1 37 V 43a 43d V
I\
42 42 45 45 V
V
42 43'1 39
42 18 45 40 42 42 I\
39 47 4% V
40
47 47 45 42 49 42 45 43a
45 45 49 4'1
47 40 48a V
47 42
47 47 48'1 48a 49 43a 50 45 49 V 49 49 50 50 50 42 56 47 48a 45 4 8 ~ 50 56 56 56
\I
VI 49 50 47
50 56 VI VI 58 45 58 48a 56 49 56 58 58 58 5 9 a 4 7 5% 50 VI 48d 58 59a 59a 5921 25 49 25 56 58 50 59a 25 25 25 59b 48a 26 VI 59a 56 25 59b 26 26 60h 50 59b 58 25 58 59h 6Oh 59b 59h 4Xh 56 h0b 59'1 26 59d 6012 4817 6013 60b 61 VI 4813 25 5% 25 4817 61 4Xh 48h 64 58 (63) 26 60b 59b
Long 12ccens1on
Shall Reccns~on
Saadyan fiecenslon
A B ' B ' G D I I
C
Z
E
52 56 54 58 59 58
55 48
54 57 55 59 60a 59
59b 52
55 58 56 60a 55 6Oa
6Oa 53
57 59 57 55 6Ob 55
55 VII VIE1 6 4
S
F
P
I
Q
R
K
L
M
N
53
61
6 4 61
61
59a 61 59b 4 8 b 6Ob
V11
62
64 64
25 6 4 6Ob 61 48b
62
63
Appendix I I1 The Earllest Recoverahlc Tcxt of Scfcr Yeyra n7i90 W ~ W Xn 1 x 717' ~ ;17ppn 7n3n
m x h rna7n] a7nw1ayw5w
.1(1)9oll9D119o2 7'nz n7i2i wnn 7113 wan nlu2rx i w u i 9 o n ;ia752 m i m i w u ,791 71~517 5 7 ~ 2u r a x 2 n1113n 2a3n2 pmiwu nnx x51 i w u ,uwn x5i i w u ;la752 n1i790 i w u 5u i r i 7 2wni 17i25u 127 ~ n u ma m i ~ p n al m 11172 71~22a3n1 .1113?2 12'5 y i ax1 imz5n 1x5 a152 1 x 7 5 1'9 ~ a152 7 ~ 7 5 2n n 7 9 0 i w u + n 7 i 2m i 3 1 7s 127 5ui 21wi x ~ riin x ~3w mpn5 21w n 5 n n nx5w:, 191~21n5'nni ~n5m-mp o y1u1 ;1n7 2 nii790 i w u .im 7nx 7 a 7nx 91951 ' I ~ W 15 lSxl7nx iri';iw pmul n7wxi paw ?lo 175 ?7xwi w u 1n-r7a1;rn752 nii790 i w u p m u ~nisn pnlu nnn pniul a i l p n ~ u i pn1u1 21v pmu n7inx 75132 5wln 1 ~ x 15a 1 5x 7-n7117x1 a n y palm lwr pniu n u n 7Y '7Y tYl lW7p 11YbD 1" 1i27i yp 725 1'x an+:,rn ps27 ;rxia:, ?n79r773752 n l i 7 m i v y D'lnnWn a 7 1Xb3 '1951 19171' 7Dlb3 l l n ~ ~ ' XW1 7 1 XlY13 ~ 7 1 p ; nl i l x7;t 1s a7?na775x nn nnx 7 ~ 7 5 2 nii790 i w u a773w7n l n n u ~ i 72 x 2 r m ppn n l i n nn n7nw Tppn v7t31w9i 17121 171n ~ 7 l 2r n i ppn min a7nw5w 71nu 72'TYi2 TD ' 3 133'D ZDln I'D3 ?2'Y2 ;IVY 73w a n n x2r 531 71x3 xo3 72 2 r n i Ppn a7nawx u2ix ninn ~ ~ 3 x 5 ~ innnl 7vn5 719 nnn ann ww ?;i721ann1 75un5 319 a n ann wnn 719 21~19ann nlaw 71;i2 l n n n l ~ 1 9 5719 nisn ann u2w ;n72 il'n'5 319 a117 ann uwn 1 ~ innni 2 vinx5 ann i w u .;1w 7712 1nnn115xnw5 719 119r 7vn 75un .WX a7n nli1 a7?na ~ 5 nn x zn752 n1i790 i w u 1'7'~ 01171 119Y 2lYn n1TD , n ~ v ~ziwu w ~n7nwin l 5 m u2w nlnx w5w v o Zn17nix a7nw1a7iwu wnnx 792 mu12p n112 n n i r n 51p2 mpipn ni7nix a7nwl ~ ~ i w u ] [yiw DT n15 127 p3 ?a 12 u;l nx mnipa
'5
17x1275 tnzbiinxi a71si a i x isn 5 a i n niunp ni7nixa7nwia7iwu
(18)
YXl2 713~57 Y 1 2 DX1 XIlYD 7 5 ~ i r > 721132
7i7ny;11 f i p w pir 72rn lppn ni7nixa7nwia7iwu (19) n72au 1531 153 nu ny275x DY 1531 ,a53 au 75x 7i7n;li 15pw - 1 ~ ~ 3 1 XYDI a7iuw7nxi aw5w~a~nxn2 m x r ixrn] ~ ~ 7575n niisin l5ln [7nx aw2 xr17 i127;153i i i r 7 ; 1 5 3 i ~ ~ i71xn x w 07'7172 a77inu2rnl 1 1 ~ 7 1w x 2 IKWYI wnn 1;1inn i r 7 (20) .w3n1 .aV7nl72 ~ 7 1 3 7 3pn 7 1 ~ ;r21n 5 ~ 731 m3s 73 7 - 1 1wax ~ ~ nin7xwi5w (23) ilnni nium mw2 ainni xiwnl ;rbi>n' n t a wax nmx mi5w (24) . m p l i 1 3 ~ 5ninni 3 n i i i n7nwx 77xri7 .aY7n~2 [u7i>npn] n i i i 713735 a7n7 5 ~ wx ~ 5[niax] (;i)wim (2s) .n7n~s ~ 7 1 3 7 9pn n i l q i x npiiw yw nnn1-r an wirx mnx w5w (26) Z I W ~ ;r7iia5iu2 i y i x 12 anni in3 15 i w p i nil2 75x nx 775a;rl (32) .W312 ;t71X1
pi7 1 ~ l2i p 1 ~
5 1 y~i x2 12 anm in:,
15 i w p i DXI an nx: 175n;r
(33)
ni5~na72 i r i li3nm75pw p r n 73ir lppn niuiwr, 7iwu a7nwH7(48a) a'x'71n1 P'W7nl 775~ aY7n ~ 7 7 ' 7n1x2r ~ r 7 ~ 7 7 ~7 7 7 2 ni7nix ~ a7nwia7iwu~ 5 7 x 1 (56a) [lDW W17p1 7 Y 73lW xW11 D l ?i?1w7 7512~~ W a71w1 Y 777nix2ri a 7 w ~73Y 2 W l 1;l~ni-r51ni m2x 7w5w (5Xa) ~ 3 1 Z1IW aiiu a71nx1a77u i x 5 77x11 1 7 ~ 1 5 3 ~ a5iu2 ,in .xi1 '715x1 75n2 y 7 i p ~iwu a 7 ~ w;lulwi i ;1w5w niwu pn (59) 7?2Tl5ir27>~3 W312 25 7177D2 7ji22 7 l W 2 5151 lSb3 5~ 1 5 ~ 3 2iun 21131 uin u i u i nnw5 2113 ~ 7 7 ;IW 5P~ 77 nniu5TI ; ysn 53 aa (6ob) 0731135 ;1si1a ;12iu 2113 nx 77n2a u i i u i nx yn2n 2113 ~ 7 7 5 x 7zwuTI ; nnu5 ;lr nx ax ;tanin 77n3 p i u i 727-11377n3 IXWY I3"48a) 7nxi zwiw 5u 77p15n zw5w zulw 7alu i t 3 5 7nx 7nx ;twiw (4xb) ;1w5vi ~ 7 2 7 ;IW~W 1 ~ ;1nn5m 777niu iwu a71w aY7nn u w n pin 773 75 17j?17X 75131 D7n7i379 7 ~ 5 D77nB ~ 1 7 ~ D7271X 5 ~ '7 i"m ;i>a711-r~2 m5ui 2wni ipni qiri i r i 1 1 ~ a2 ~m x 7 7 2 7 ~ 3 (61)
,W 312
ZIW~
aini a5iul a7nw12 anni in:,
15 i w p i wx2
13wnx: l'5n;l
(34)
[.WD12 wx11
;1n3ni ai5wi n7?nm1iw5 7nm2 niaxnn m m 7x2 niiim u2w (37a) n i f n57 5n7x 5n7a 71 '2 m1iw5 7nm2 nia71nni ;riwan uis In iwiui w5ni i i ~ zwpi x p i 1'n i7nw 7 i w 7 i 7 3 7 3 73 73 n f ?5123 ~ in7172 7 3 ni1iw5 *1w2 niwnnwn r n 3 3 7x2 ni5i~:,Y ~ W I (37b) niSim w5ni 1121n u n ; r w p ~11i7?175 w7:! w77 7 9 7 5 72 72 nf?:! .. minn n5ix zn3n minn u i al5w minn nin a77n minn miinn 7;rw [ni72u ;l5wnn minn i i x In ~ mian ;rnnw uis minn 711u iwiu xwi] xinil Y Y B K ~p i n w i ~ 52771 p niirp wm rnm 7x2 rnhm u2w (3x1 [a513 nx a7iuw1a7n7a723i3 1" i r i pir p n lppn n i s 7x2 ~ rn5i93 u2w (39) u l i x a m 7ww nilix wi5w a3n271w nili2 n712x7nw pir 7~ ; I T ~ K ~ (40) nil12 ww am2 a7iwuinxn niIi2 wnn avn2~ 2 i xaZiwu i m1i2 7 x ~ an m a7u2ix1~ 7 3 nwnn 5 ~ nil12 u2w a m a7iwulmxn u2w 7513~I T l X 7 778W 7 D l 1275 75337 737 17RW 7D 2lWnl KY 1 5 7 ~ 1 uinwi W ~ I7725 ;~IW ,1725 a 5 1 1725 ~ 7nx 7nx It7au7i~ 7 7 nx ~ 7zr7n] ( 4 3 ~ )
.~ 7 7 2 5
7n7w ;rn7izu7nw77x1 7 7 1 pru~157~nsi;i ~~ n~niw3nimu a5nw .717w i i m n pinw s x i i 71577 zwun w7nmnm u 5 5i2a n7n1i7n7nitn5121 n71i3rn7msn5121 1ib35x 95i2x iwu a m n71i3r$121 n7nnnn71i3r5izx n7nnnn7nirn5121 n7niin7nisn n7nii7n92iun5121 nznnnn72iun5i2a n7n1in71iQr5i2a nmun n7niin7niiti in7nnn ~ n7aii75 i ~ nmii a n72iua5121
(45)
(47) Long anti Saadyan Rccension form ""Sort Recension form. 'j7
Appendix 1V The Long Recension Additions This append~xcontains a n exact copy of Vatican (Cat Assclnan~)299(8), lids 66a-71b, Ms A In 111y edition 1 have iinderllned that mater~alwlilch is not piesent in my presumed "eall~esticcovcrable text of SY" = Appendix 111 The fiinctio~iof thrs appendlx 1s purely illustlative to enable the leader to get some v ~ s u a lidea of the scope and nature of the addit~onsmade to the text of SY In the course of 11s growth and development A4 the note5 to the text show, it 1s not In fact a simple case of a scrles ofadd~tlonsb a n g made to one core tevt Thlngs are far Inore compl~catedthan that Somct~mesthe e n t ~ r etext of a palagraph has been rewritten So ld be consideied along w ~ t hthese notes. this append~xs l i o ~ ~always P ~ ~ n c t u a t ~isoprovlded n only whetc t l i c ~ eis a corresponding mark In the manuscr~pt ~ 7 7 '5 7 x~1 ~ 7 ~ 5 m xx 2 r 7'7 77 ppn 7 a 3 n m x 5 ~nl27nl a71w1 ayw5w (1) n 7 v o ;1w5w2 ~n'71u nx x m l a w w n i n 7 u 131w xws31 a1 77w 5x awn .19b113b119b2 ,7107 n17mx a5nw1 P ~ T W P I7 n " n nnm l w u (2) 71nY7n 7 mwnn 7x13 wnn mmrx i w u m a ~ ~ 7 n5i - 2 1 ~ 9i0w u ( 3 ) n 5 7 ~ YYDX2 2 Il1113D .17YD7 i757?221791 ;1n752 nnm ~ w u(4) ;rn>n~7727 mwu nnx x51 ~ w uwn u x
Y ~ W n1n7x I w'7w 7107 n17nlx n7nwl a7iwu1 7 ~ 7 5 n2 n m i w u (9) .!;1n nnx nn1 r n n m mwu aSnwl n l 5 m 7112~171127xa 1x03 1131 .awn a7;rix mi nnx 7 ~ 7 5 1 r n 1 m lwu (10) .w71i);l nn xy;l it m 7 7 1 nn1 hi)7u1 ~ 5 1 a~n'71~;1 ~5 7n5w 1nw w15w w71i);l n n n n l i a3nw aYzna ~ 5 nxl i nnx 7 ~ 7 ' 7 2nnm l w u (1 1) .an-nl l 9 r l ~ i u n nisal l nnn1 at11 a7nn wx u m x n l i n a3a ~ D 2Yi u m n ~ a7nw;1 n n i n n Y ~ 3 2K2 r n l ppn n n n n1-1a'nw (12) .?an nnx 532 nn1 a n 7 1 ; I X ~ yYn 3 ~ W 0 Y7 ~ w 1 9 i r t a i min 7 2 2rn1 pi)n mln a7n wt5w (13) 1937 7WYl1 ?Yt7?u1 5 ?Y71 ~ 7277Y73I7D3 1337bl 7 B l n T7D3 127Y7 1712 a51u;l nx ??paw ?1i5 li;)77 1;11n y i x 717 1 ~ x 7 1 5 ~ 73 5 -I~XIW ,j7xrlZa m ?;r9172nln1;rna n ~ u ? ~ w nn; li n 5 w n a m x 1 5 7 x W Y J ? ; ~n17n1a791wl a 9 m x 1 7123 x m 7 2 2 r n i i)pn a'nn wx u 2 - 1 ~(14) w x 17mwn n l n n ~ 7 3 x nwlu 5 ~ 11~un 7077 jnw'7wn1 mw;l 73x'7n1 *D715 annl 1~ 77 71' 517x7 l n w 2 7 ~ 2 nm1wD ~ 1 ~ 1 ' 7 ' -1 1~ 1 ~a2n nnn wan (15) z ~ n 5;119~1nnn nnn ww.1772 1nnm ;l5un5;11~1nnrp ww 722 ann n v a w . t m l n n 7 n i 17195 ; ~ I P I nlsn ann Y ~ .;tf72 W lnnym 173377171 11yn"/ ;r1971~ 1 - 1ann 7 n7u7wn l n n v n i m n x 5 71971x u a .7;112 1)3n7n1i5xnw5 71917 1 3 ~ nnn i w u ,;ryn w15w .nnn n n a,nru ,aY5na?;l5x mi :zn752 n 1 - 1 7 9TWY ~ 1 5 ~(16) . P ~ - I T7~ 1 2 ~ ~ i u n 1m t n nnm 7 5 ~ 7 3a7i1 a m w x uzix . n n ~a7n
,,,
.nhn mwu a7nw1n15m u2wl n t n 7 x w15w 7 1 ~ 7n17nlx a7nw1 a w u nx .nlnlpn 7 w n n 2 7 9 2 n l u n p n t m n n l r n 5 1 ~ 2nlptpn n l w w 9 ;1x n5nxz n275w3 pw57 w x m n n w ? wirm n15w i ) ~ 7 x n n u;i a7n9w 172 nwnnwn 7 ~ 1 17~7'727n 7 3 x 1 1 w i ; l ? 1 ~ 2 nwnnwn un pw5;i w x m n15a7 . n l m x j1wi;i w75w $4' p a .pwi;r W X
~ .jW7 ?lty531 P7717W ?'2 WlYbT .5li)7 DY nlW73nWir a7iuw 7nx1 a 7 ~ w u a7nxna 1 ia5a2 n l u n i ) n ~ ~ r n7nwl n x a71wu (1x1 ;tu+ ax1 uxln ~ 1 5 ~ 773 x5 1 ~ ax 5 1275 7n7b ?TI Tinxi a m '715x7 l s l n [An's XIYD ' X I ] YXID 7~73'7 53 W Q I ?72 lltl 7 9 1 ~ 1 1 1 ~ 75pw ~ 7 1 prn lppn nt7nlx n7nw1 n7iwu (19) 75121 7513 nu 75x 17n;7175pw T Y 7x3 1 1 ~ 5f2nu;l 53 W ~ I ~ T I Y ~ ; ~ 75131 57371 au !5131 j T:, au 5n7a n y 2 au 1 ' / ~ 751:, 1 au n v 2 7)x nu 51) X Y B I a v u w 7 n x D~ ~ ~ W aY7In x n 2 n1xrf7I X Y ~ ;r575n I nntm .7nx aw2 x r i 3 l 1 2 7 m 531 l i r v 1 1 7 151xn ~ ~ a 7 5 n a a7~11;3u 2 r n l 1 1 w 1~ ~ x I2X W Y ~wan 1nnn ir7 (20) :773'b 77 W9n1 a3 7 , DV un 7.r yl i);ll-i wx n 2 5x (21) a2 ?5 a:, Y' ?D yn ?s 11 w;i m ax 05 I:,a? un yn yt 7117 w7 nx 2 s ]a ba u5 73 y7 i ) l ~n ws n1-n ; I K ?n ~5 u3 7 7 y~ ?n -IT w1 n 7 a2 7 x
5
pn1u i l u n pn1~1n l t n i)nw nnn i)mul a n pnlu u i pmul ma pnlu 7 u ~~w 7 p11unn 15132 5 w ~ n 7nx1 ~ ' 7 5x n 77n7 117x1 at17 pmu~p r .7Y '7Y
(17)
5; at. p ot ui ?;r y7 ax 12 w x iir7;r 53 nx ;iwiu'i7T)7m ;IUY .nion.tnx ?lax a w n a7nw1 a77wu
, 5 x t 3 on Y T 71 y;1 37 11 w2 nx n 3 1275 1 1 3 7 ~ 1i n x i w i i ~ 53 7 nxi
u7i3a pn 7 1 ~ 5 sin 1 731 rnx 7 3 17i07 wax nia7x w i i w i l a a i niu2t3 ww2 ainnl x5siai ;roi>a 5i-rx t i o wax ma3xwi5w .am xwil v x 7 v i i r i 2wni u7 ; i ~ p l1i x 15 n i n m n i i i a7a wx 77xui3 y i x nl75in nn i 7 i x ni75in wx a~aw;1n i - 1 5 1wax ~ n1aw wi5w .D~Y-IIu ~ ~7 i m pn n i i i 7 u n 5 a7a 3 ' 7 ~ w ~ x5 .a73n~72 u7i~a i)n 75x ,ni)ilw 77w , n a a i i aa wax ma9xwi5w ,537 ixi31'a;1aw m 2 x 7 ~ 1 ' 17511 7 ~ ?;rnl wax niaw wiyw y i x i ,wxa ;i57nn i x i 2 1 a7aw w x i a9nl nil a5iu2 wax mn7x wi5w . a 7 ~ n ~ uvi3a 72 n i i a x i 2 1 i'ixi , a m n x i x ,a7aa x i 2 1 113 ,wxa x i 2 1 a i n n i i i a7a w x ;i1w2 w a n~i w x wi5w . P T I I ~ ~u7i3a mi ;r7iii ~ 7 1 n3i l ~;r7i7xi , a m 1t.21 ,wxa xi21 w x i ~ 9 1 wax 2 niaw w15w a"nl'2 ~ 5 1 ma7x ~ 2 wi5w 172 a n n l ~ ~prn i r 133n wax n l n w wi5w (31) ,;l2i)1ii3t w~12'nia7Kwi5wi 71wx nia3x wl5wi
.
.avxi m p l i w a x 2 137 IT 137 W Q I 79i7xi ~ 71w2 > y y i i i i 1131 a5iu2 y i x 12 in 772 77 I s i r l i n 3 15 iwi)i a7a2 an nx 175a;r (33) y i x mi i'ix w x o7aw oxw xnw x w i wxn awx wax joir ~r 7 ~ 7 x 3 (3s) .nil 125 a7a l1t32 w x ~ 7 x i w 5 x ~i a7a i u i .liw5i ~ pin1 n717ai ;iviii iyix mi 75x au 7rl1 wax maw wl>w (36) m i n 731 w x i 1 ainl a7nw 17w DY i r i ~. ~ D 731 T 1t32ili7 y i x an DY .nion .wax 3s rnco 712 n l i i a , yaw (37a) a i i w i a7.n ;l5waai 1rn u i t -1wiu1 57 5a'a 5wa n72 n72 n n i a n 5 w ni5i93 a7w ni11w5 7nw2 nlazlnni w5n 7 ~ 111273 3 n712n zwpi 7 1 7313 1)n i z n w v i w 7 i 7 3 29 7 3 7 3 5-1
n i i a n ,I ~ n l g ; 1 a n 5 a iu i ai5w mian ,n1ia a77n n i l a n : n m a n j;ri (37b) ,iiu73 In mian ,;ranw u i t niian ,zliy i w i u n i i a n , n 5 i ~na3n .nl72Y ~ ~ W 37111331 D D n i u i r ww 1 i i ;11iaw ~ x5i Y ~ ww W ~ 5 1 n i~m 2712~n i 5 l m uaw (3x1 iai3a xi? i m p a n 3'7 7123 -pi2 u r a x 2 p i a wi7p 537;ri a7i70 ;1ww5 4513 nx x w i ~xi71 iai3a 1aiiu 1 7 x 1 ia5iu 5w a m 1 3 773 i r i 1i7a;ii 1 5 3 pir ~ p r n i fpph n i s 3 1.72 n i i i m u2w (39) :;1b2w nuzw w912 a7iuwi a7a7ia5iul , a m zww n1112 wi5w a7n2 ' I W n i ~ Dn ' I ~ X 7nw pir 7 r ;ITW (40) vw n7n2 a7iwu1 axa nllia wan , a m u n x i aziwu n11i2 m i x . a m a7u2ix1 a795x nwan nil12 Y ~ ,a7n2 V a7iwui n i x n uzw m l i l 751Y I7Y7 17XW ;la1 1275 ~ 5 1 739~3 17XW 7D Z W n l RY f 5 7 ~ ]K37b 7 .uinw5 35737 7six;r 17xw ;Im nix15 nslwla5iu2 7 n x w 12 7 r i zt au 2s 79iri i n 3 15 iwi)l n72 nx 1 7 5 ~ i(41) ~ .w912 791 71w2 t n x i a5iuz 12 i T a ;IT p 7 r l i n 3 15 i w p 1 5 a 7 a nx 1 7 5 2~ ~ .w912 f7aztSul 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 7 ~ 7 w~i 5 1 a~ ~2 x 12 a x i ; i ~PY Z T j ~ i r i n 3 1'5 i w p i 57 nx 175a;i 3 . W Q I ~5lxaw ?7u1 ;l1w2 n2w2 ~ 7 5 wa5iu2 i ;inn 12 i r i 2s au ;rt pin i n 3 15 i w p i 7 3 nx 175n;r 4 .w912 17n77x1 Z I W n~ l w 2 7~7211a?iu=! ;la11 12 i r i Z T DY ;IT jmri 7n3 15 imp1 7 9 nx 7 7 5 ~ 75 .WDIX i i x n w 7x1 71wx nzwx ~ 5 1 772n ~ 2 2313 12 1Yl 77 7351 77 j91Yl i n 3 15 lW?1 W71nX ! 7 5 ~ 76 .w912 7 7 a 7 7iix1;11w2 n2w2 w 7 n n i ~ w a5iu2 1 712'7 12 i r i ;(T au ;IT p i r l l h 3 15 i w ? ~i7nnx 7 3 5 7~ ~ ' .w912 5xaw ?sixi 7 1 ~ n2 lw2 7 3 ~ 1 5am7 ;luzwi muw u2wi n l r i x ~ 2 w asu7?i i nu2w i?i)n~ j;1m (42) .a7aw;l nnn y9n 53'7 7 ~ 7 2 xw ~ n 7 2 ,7127 1 ,311 7 1 1 3 23 1 (43) ~ 7 3 'nw 7 ~ W D I a7iuw ~ ;tu2wi ,n7wxi2 'a7 nu2w a'a' ; I Y ~ W.a77xir ~ ,5127 ,07anw , u 7 ~,11571 i :a7u7pi; I Y ~ W .I z ~ aWiZn1 i s n w ~D'ITX 7nwi ,+n , 5 7 7 ~,;l7;w1 ,52n ,;i?ii 7 a 7 x : m n x u2w1 .mliu ,jim ,?iua ,7725 71W ,1725 ~ 5 ,1725 1 ~7nX 7nX 'j77DY71D77Y7 nX 7Y7n]J"lJ [.7725 W93 ir11 .niim a77n1 m i n2w 7n2w n72 au i r i 1 n i s 3 722 n l ' n m Y ~ W(44) 7 ~ 7 wa77xn i 57 au i r i l .uii a i i w i 17a7j7u1 n2w2 -inxi i77r 5a~aDY 7x1 n2w2 ~ 5 ;innw 7 3 au ~ i r i .~n i i w i z m n i 5xaw ??uin2w2 .;1aawi u i ~ hl ~ a w 7x1 nxw2 7u92ii711139 au i r i l .711ui -1w1uij7a7 19nau i r i l . i i x 7 x 7 n 1 1 7 a 7 I n x i n2w2 wsani ;lan 2313 w'i DY ir11 .ms>i x 2 ht n i r x ; i 5 w a a i 5xnw l ~ i x n2w i n u 1 7125
;ln71?i7Y7DW ;(75Xl
171D7j72f~b~i~13nTf;l IllDlW3 T l W Y D7nW (45) ;IWYB w7nwni;1t37~'71 ,717w1 ~i;n~;l pinwi s x n .;(ivy nnx x i 1 mwu a7nw n n i n n 172 !?pimlnDVD ;iwwi '7123, i-nnn n7n-nn5121 n7an n72iua 5122 n7nn n v s r '772~n721unn7113r'7132 nSnnnn71igr n7nnnnzmun5 n a nvmin7muni i 2 x n7ann z 2 w a'7121 nznnn 171 7u 77u 7u !73i1;111727ma1 n7nnn 7 n n 7i n 2 n7nnnn7rn17'7122 . a 5 niu1lT ~ ?7 i r t p7nm lip 72rn 7 3 1 Ippn ~ ~ r u ~ ? 5 7 t 3 n tniniwr, i;t mwu a7nw (4th) 71wi 1 7 ~ ~ 1 1 7 1 7 ~~ 1~ 1 715 w1 17t7iu 71w 17~771731 a7w7n1m i t n '122 la:, I:,+Z ~ ~ p Y D i lxwu n 7 i h 7nwl a777 7nw1 ? m ? l i a 1;n ? ~ ~ i u 77 naw5 ZT m n i n pin 7nx1 7 w i w i u y p ~ i n ;rwiw ;ru>w 7niu 1x157nx 7nx 7 w i w (48b) a72;(1x ;1w5wi 07271~;(w'/w 773nin2 197n1u-IVY az1w a77n13u9-i:,lj 722 i u tnx !ii:,a '/win 1 ~ x 1 1'713 5x1 a7n7na; r w i w i a w n ;rwiw ;rt 77p1tx l'/l:,i lwu a71w 721, i u ;1uzwi 7u2w 722 i y nw5w1 z w i w .7nX 7122 D7Y3nP71W1071WY127) jDzOl 7T2 i3nm!i?w 7 3 - 1?xrni ~ !??n pruo!iwnsi;l niutwb 71wu aynw (49) nl7Wl
a
1 ;l1w2
w
a
1 1 1T
n m aLfiu2 "72 12 1x1
7 1
IT^ TI;
n : ,
j31ri
1 1a n a 9 .W312 I'D7 7'1 7lW2
ln:, iiw ?j7~ u nx ?7ia;1 10
.W912 ~ D 771 W 15 l w p i 77r nx 17'7797 I 1 .w312 17737 5211 71w2 ~ 7 xa 1i l u 2 a727 12 -iri772 TI; jr,lri in:, 15 i w ? i ' ? i p nx 17'7737 12 .ID312 ~ X U W 5211 71W2 ?ru~?iwnsl;r n i m w 9 ;I-IWY a5nw (54) 132~1 ~51~275 127i r 1 IT^ TI;
!DVI
ln:,
.2i7 5113711 117177177a7'721 132w 7'77 77r au 1YlJ 11 ,;i7ix ,pit,,a7aixn, ~ ,7513 w misn -IVY a71w 17 ~I~XT,WDI~ D~X~;~ID .nlYln ;1Z7W715x13~i211 17X D727?l? DY l Y l 1 12 , 7 2 7,1b21 ~ asw7n iwu a71w1.a727 ,"77,77a ,nw? ,mpu ,a71sxn ,;r'/in2 . 2 5 ~51ial ) i n 2 ?7i;)nx!i~:,i ? Y Y D ? ~ ~ D ~ 77 T ~ ; ((55) ;('1'77x . i ~ x ,n~w,nm ,i7'703 , j i l w n ~ a? l w n ,h5x ,2x ,nan ,?l7o ;ru2w 721 i u ; ~ w i w i!7722 i u ;(Iua5 7 ~ 2 71~31313 -IVY a71w (57) ,&a1 ,723 ,m+:, 7nw , o ? h i7nw ,a777 7nw : w o n 1717;ilniwu a71w 1'772 71w 15 17x1 ,?nxi ?a70 7nx2 yviin ji~:,l l1iua 7077 ?nw?wa~ .727p1,?2?1? ,Dbb;t ,'71n13 .7nx taw1 7nx xmw i a i i u 2 77n7 71~2 10711 tlilux 7513 12 iri ;(T OY 3s ?D-IY~ln:, 15 iwp7 77 ?"7n;1 1(52) 7'7122 lwu a71w1l ; ( 7 n i x 2 ~a7w2:, ~ ;IYXV~ t;r7m~i~ni n i x ; ~ w i w (5x1 .V312 7231 2 1 3 ~~n:, ~ 115 l w p i i7i nx ,W313 D 1 ? l 71W2 11701 ~ 5 1 a7n1xn ~ 2 12 1 ~ 2s 1 BY 71 !nri in:, 15 l w p l 1775 nx 17in;r 3 .ws12 '71n131 z1w2 i nx ?75n;r 4 nani a i i u 11310 ~ 12 ~ r l 7s pir7 ~ n 135 ~ w ?n7n .W312 007371 71W2 711~22x1 a i w 2 ;(VX 12 i r i 77 ?E)YYI i n 3 15 - i w p nw nx 17in;l 5 +I7D7 >W 775131 i i i x aiiu2;157n2 ~ 12 i r 1TI; DY ZT ~ D ~ Y ~n:, I 15 l w ? i 717 nx 17in;r 6 .w312 5xawiw 777 ' 1:,1 71w2 q i w n i a h u 2 a v x n 12 iri 8s auTI ; lmrl in:, 15 1w?17n> nx 1 7 5 ~ 77 .W312 123731 71W2 a i i u 2 mi)u 12 ~ TIr ; iDYTI; 1 3 1 ~ in:, 1 15 iw?1'?1'1i x 1 7 i m 8 .V312 ;iYi)l 71W2 ~llWnl131
17Z 1151~2 ~ i l i l y 12 i r i 77 DYTI;
7lWY2 111173b' C I ~ Y W311 71W D71BX1D77Y1275 7 7 K l l1 7 b l h 522 w7 a 7 r m D'IWI tl7~wu7 ;liwu2 ; l r n 7 3 ~WQI m w u 2 ;im730 71w ,nii~n -IVY a71w1aZ2:,i:, zu2wl a7a1 n n wx ;rwiw aiiu2.7nx a7w7n -IVY tlV1w~ n7wxm7737 nuxw ;r7i1~1 ainl l i p ; ~ w i w71w2 ,?7X77171 1 W Y D73W1D71YW 7U2W 7717X111321 V X l 7 ~ ' W312 7 ~ n i l u 2 ?in.>ii i x i a ?~ i n 2 7 7 i p lwu ~ a71wi ;lu2wl ;rwiw mwu pn .;lania2 '7793 w ~ 1 2 2 ,;11~a2]'/a:, n1w2 1252 ,~xD:, i u ~ia:, nli1irn 1 5 7 ~ 'X PY 1 5 ~ 1 i i 7 xau ? 7 3 i ~l i 7r x~n r p 127 5w i55:, 1 5 7 ~j7x ax1 . l iXI:, ~1?7xi,157x XI:, l i 7 x .1iw nmnn ~ i 7 xi il 7 x m a u i u i nniui 3113 a7;lix x mTI ; nmui 7s ysn i: aa,.liw t9x ,a72iui ;lt11a ;12iu 2113 nx 17n2aYT u l nx 17n2a2113 nun x u 1 y l r i g3n1 1'271 131717x71 1372771 1172~a;1-12~ x2w 71721
I
.I
5
~
(59)
(60)
(61)
-pn2 n 7 ~ 15 2 n m n57a l w 2 x1nl v 5 s l n 1 n r x YWY 11nz1n712 15 wl??ni 1 1 1 ~ 5 n17nlx 2 a7nw1 a v w u lw;, pw5 K I ; ~l7-r7n i u z r x T W Y PSn7I ZY2W3 ?1Y72Ill13 ?WY71WX3 !?57 P7)3313W73 710 15 ,nlitn lwu ~ 7 1 1 ~ 2 .wax nt wx-11a m n5aw ,71321 v i ) Y Y X , ; 1 ~ i ' ~n7v71 1 lZ1x I (62) 7 ~ n2w2 1 717w a77Kn ,17n91 7 ~ n2w2 1 7 n x a7r ,nm n2w 7nxw 2 23i3',5xnw 7x1 n2w2 7u72i nni .i7a7 ? K T n 2 w i 7w3w nan .$xaw 712 71 . ~ X B W? t l ~n2w2 i 7w7w3125 ,?,a7 ! T I X In2w2 ?w7;rnnan .m33 ; ~ T X, D D D ;t1an ~ ? D ~ ,?mi3 D ?17bj9alKn ,7773 1 7 5 l~i w ,723 !D?I 7513 3 ,!2?-1?71wn a71txir ,n+xaw n+73 5 1 5 ~n h n 2 ,n71a7 n+13 > X naw 757 ,5xaw 77 13219 77s ,?)a777 17503 nw? ,nx7;, ? n w n ~~a- I ? Y , ? ~ ~ 0 ~ ; I~ T ,?XBW ~ 1 3511~ 17 ~K 1P7X? ~ ,7?D7521 .Ti1731 7231 7 1 ~ 5 17 l h ? ~ ~ 27 ~ ~l l(63) i 5 .2$1 6 7 1 ~ ~ 1 ~ P7271X 1 7ZW ~ ~ W2 ,5xaw 5w 7 x 7 j773131n 7 ~ t177n13 w nw5w 3 ,;lb;ll P5I1nnn;l P72?1 ?1W P7n5D13Z W ~ W 4 1 1 17 1 1 1W w 5 ,tsan7ni 1 ~ 1 ~ 1f717y x 1 m t w m ? s ~ nw5w w 6 .nu1 ; i u ~ n w t n i i ? m y 1 ?;n? T I K ~m y y a w nw5w 7 .;la119 n ~ l a w 1D I ' ~ ~n?3I i x n12m ?TIX? m y 7 a w nw5w 8 , ~ ~ I j93tt X D nu1 1 7 ~ 1 n3x1 j7y n1y-1 nw5w 9 . ~ I D K I ?791;12713y y l n w n n l 2 w nl77xl nw5w lo 232 7 n x m-ran~ yw5an1 Y-I l u 7 17132 m77n pw55 nw5w 11 7nxl .nax m r n pw5 mznwl np7nw n l m jiw55 w15w 12
Edition and Con~mentary
~
By lnealis ot th~rty-twowondlous patlis of W I ~ ~ O I Ynh, II the L o ~ dof hosts, tlie God of I s ~ a e l ,tlic L ~ v i n gGod, God Almighty, 11rgI1 irr~tle~trltctl, hl/ellrng f i r cli~cr:nnd I7oly 1, hrc nntne (Isa 57 15), carved out He ciedted 111.; universe w ~ t ht h e e groups of Iettcts (ce/)cr1 1/11) w ~ t h tepei d ~ i d \ c p r "nd 5cj7e1,~
Vah, the 1,ord of hosts, the By means ol tli~rty-twowonGod of Isr'lel, the L ~ v i n g dl0~1Spdths of W I S ~ O I I I Yah, Cod, God A l m ~ g h t y ,l71gli the I m d of hosts, the God of LI/?(/~ \ ~ l l f ~dl4li'lll/7g t/, /0/ c ~ c r . nnd , 11olj) 15 1715 17atlre (I5a 57 IT), ~ ' I Ivcd out t h i ~ty-two \\ro~id~ ous paths of \\~lsdom He cleated 111s unlvcrsc w ~ t hI111 ee g ~ o u p s of l e t t e ~ s (cep.l,nriti7) w11h ccJpei and cepe/ and \ e , ~ ~ c i ,
Islael, the L ~ v i n gGod, God Alln~glity,holy and tell lble 1s 111s name, dwell~ngfor evel, carved out Ile cleated hls unlverse \vlth thrce types 01' things (whose names derive fro111 the same root l c t t e ~ s s-p-r): with writing (.scy7ei-) and n u ~ u b e r s (s'/?iri.) 2uid
-
I I have transliterated the Hebrew letter /'?here consistcntly with p in order to show as clearly as possiblc the play on words going on in tlie 1-lebrcw Lcxt. Elsewl1el.e I will use "f" to reflect the variant pronunciation of this letter when it is preceded by a vowel, e.g. in sg/ir,o/.
B'B2GH collated to A P ~ I W a~7]n w 1 B'BT~H n l x ? ~ ]n l x 7 h G 1 9 ~ lo] 1 1DD B2 1 3 0 1 2"] llD7Dl B'B~GH
LMNSFIR collated to K n 7 w 5 w ~ ]o w i w I n ~ x i s ] n l x 7 5 ~M N F I R ~ 7 5 ~ ? ~ l W 7 1om L,MN P 7 ; 1 5 ~ wl-tpl , . . a 7 ~ ]0111 L a77n] add ~ 5 7 51 ~ M 1~ N ?7W ?X 113W ,..I om M N 1901 2"] 11D7D1I,S,113Dl M N F l R
b collated to %
n1x5s1n ~ x 7 F5 ~
Note,, O M t/ie tevt o f $ / The textual chaos of the manuscript t r a d ~ t ~ oofn SY IS i~llmedlatelyapparent 111 $ I Ms Q has th~rteenwords f o ~t h ~ sparagraph, P fifteen, L e~gliteen,D twenty-SIX, w h ~ l etlie rest have twenty-e~gllt01-twenty-n~newords. That the text has suffered considerable d ~ s r u p t ~ o1snalso clear from its syntact~calprobleins In niost forrns of tlie text the verb i)i)n 1s left wlthout an object. Has the longer text evolved out of the shortel, or has the shorter text arlsell froin an attempt to resolve the syntact~calproblenls oftlie longer form of the text? If ~twas the latter, then the attempt was not very successfir1 Even In the short form of tlie text (as In Mss P and Q) p i ? h s left witliout an object In Sact, tlie longest form of thc text ( ~ nMss AB1B2GI-I)IS the eas~cstto const~Lie; see illy translat~onabove. If we cornpare the d~fferentforms ofthe text we see that there ale two lnaln d~fferenccsbetween the long and tlie short forms: the 11st of d i v ~ n enames can vary 111 length fi-om two up to fifteen words, and In Mss DPQ the pli~ase1 ~ 5 nX 1 X~ l 3 is omitted There are a few other lillnor var~ants. The ev~dencefrom tlie early co~n~ncntators generally supports the shorter forms of the text. Dunash ben Tainln, In the Oxford Bodlelan Ms 2250 e d ~ t e dby Grossberg (1902: 18) has the exact s a n e text as Ms P, but the Hebrew translat~onof his comincntary by Moses ben Joseph of Lucerne (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 215) has '131 instead of 1BW, ~ n d ~ c a t i nthat g the 11st of d r v ~ n enames should be ~nserted.However, Georges Vajda's cr~tlcalrcconstruct~onof Dunash's text (2002: 41) places all these extra names In square brackets wli~leDunasli's paraphrase of the text In h ~ colnmcntary s presupposes the presence of only one name. And only t h ~ natne s (nlX3Y 717') is cxpla~ned n11n137 5 3 7 1 5 ~Neither . Hebrew verslon of 111scommentary has 1 ~ 5 n1X ~X 1 3 and Dunash feels obl~gedto expla~nwhy the author has not used the verb Xl2.' Shabbeta~Donnolo has a very long form of the text -
Vajda-Fenton 2002: text p. 217, trans. p. 50, Grossberg 1902: 23.
(th~rty-onewords) and even provldes the required object (1ihlY nX) after pan (Caste111 1880: 34). Otherw~seh ~ text s agrees f a ~ r l yclosely w ~ t hthat of Ms K, except for r e a d ~ n g11301 as the last word.' Judah ben Barzilla~c ~ t e as text whlch IS generally closest to that of Ms D, except for r e a d ~ n gP7W?W at the b c g ~ n n ~ nand g 113'01 1961 1 3 6 2 at tlie end (Halberstam 1885: 105, 138). He IS aware of the readlngs P7W5W2 and 1 ~ 5 nX 1 ~Xl2 but ~ n s ~ ion t s the correctness of h ~ read~ng. s He says that the longer read~ngscould be regarded as ~nterpretat~ve glosses ( 1 ~ 1 5W71 13n31 p " 7 3 l a 3 nlnD117 l X W 3 nts0117 nl2,n;l 1 5 ~ ~He) recognlses . (p. 116) tliat the 1ii11iiberof divlne names c ~ t e dIn 4 1 varles In the Mss - "there are verslons here wli~chmention fewer of these names and there are verslons wh~cliniention more of them" (Halberstam 1885: 116). He says that the most accurate versloil has ten names parallel to the ten niu'~xniar.ot111 Genes~s1 and the ten ~ e f i r o t .Saadya n and these $11turn says tliat these ten names tefer to tlie ten A r ~ s t o t e l ~ acategories correlate w ~ t hthe Ten Cornniandments.Vresu~ilably,this gives us a clue as to why these nalnes were drawn Into the text of SY from b~bllcaltexts lrke Isa 26:4, 57:16 and from b H L I ~12b, 13a.5 If we look first at the problem of the number o f d ~ v ~ names nc In the paragraph, we see that Judah 1s q u ~ t er~ght.T l i e ~ number r does vary In the Mss, from one In LPQ and Dunash, four In Mss MN, up to nine or ten In most Mss. None of the shorter fornis can be explaned as scrrbal errors unless we presuppose that a manuscript ancestral to LPQ and Dunash had 1BW n l K 3 Y 717' followed by the l ~ s of t dlv~ne names conclud~ngw ~ t h1BW W17i)l and that a subsequent copy~stdropped the 11st by lio~noioteleuton.However, none of the extant Mss has such a readlng, so scrlbal error as an explanat~onSor t h ~ svar~antrenialns posslble but purely hypothetical. It could not explain the name l ~ s In t Mss MN. It I S more convlliclng to see thelr reading as ev~denceof the 11st creeplng up In s u e fro111one name on ~ t way s to the full ten requ~redby the k ~ n dof exeges~swe find in Saadya and Judah ben B a r z ~ l l a ~ . Take, for cxample the naliie 5Xlt2,"' 7 5 ~ slgn~ficantly , omitted by Mss MN as well as LPQ and Dunash. The name L/X1wtlsoccurs in SY only here and In 9 56a as part of this d ~ v ~ name ne But, at least on the surface," SY shows 110 Interest at all in the people of Israel or the polit~cald ~ m e n s ~ oofn Judaism. T h ~ ls ~ s of t names recurs In t; 56a but, as we shall see, t h e ~ eare serlous text-cnt~calproblenis w ~ t hthat paragraph - the bulk of 111s mlsslng In the Short Recension and our ealltest rnanuscr~pt (A) does not have tt at all. I am ~nclrned,therefore, to agree w ~ t hWe~nstock(1972: One of the Ms? of the IIcrkhet~iotilclted by C'~stelllIn his footnote 8 to this page ~liowshow sci~balersol? c o ~ ~ shorten ld the l ~ s of t divine names the T~lriiiMS O I U I ~ S5i-3 D V 7 n b9;i5i? by homo~otele~~ton V ~ d f n c h1972 4h- 48, Larnbe~t 1891 20-22 Fol the impo~tationof blbl~caland r a b b ~ n ~niater~al c 111tothe text of SY see Haynian 1984 nnd 1987 "ee Mdyman 1986 for an attempt to show that the problem of the cxlle was actu~~lly centidl to the concerns of the duthor of SY
ers, seven doubles and twelve s ~ ~ n pletters le ($2 etc.), or tlie three spheres of God's cteatlv~ty- the ilnrverse (PilY), trnie ( I x ~ x )and , humanrty (V31)? Any of these co~lldbe supported by the subscc~uenttext of the work. Textual c r ~ t ~ c ~here s m shades off 111tocommentary It IS, however, easler to explain how 113(')01 13D(1) 1 3 0 3 arose as an ~nterpretat~oii o i l 9 0 1 1 3 0 1 1 3 0 3 than the other way round. Rut may t h ~ s not be a correct ~nterpretatlonof the or~guialauthor's ~ntent~on? 111conclus~on,the earllest recovelable form of SY $ I would seem to be:
"Yah, the 1,ord ofhosts, carved out thirty-two wondrous paths o f w i s d o ~ lby i means oStliree typcs ofthings: by writing, by numbers and by speech."
This 1s vely close to what Welnstock (1972 58) restores as the " o ~ ~ g ~ n text a l " of SY. Itliamal Grucnwald's argument that SY $ I I S "a late, and artrfic~aladdltlon to tlie book" (1973 480) desrg~ledto weld together the two d~sparateparts of SY, 1.e. b$ 1-16 and $4 17-64, can be left a s ~ d efor tlie mornent. All the textual witnesses we have attest one or other for111 of this paragraph; we have no evidence that SY ever ex~stedw ~ t h o ~~ t~. t
07iwui ;1nh niiyao iwu a7iwui;in753 nii7aoiwu a7nwi[07]iwunii3soiwu yzw ninlx w i w ni7nix .7i07 n17nixn7nmi w5w 1 1 ~ ni7nix 7 a5nwi [;n]wu [ ~ ~ n w n15ia~ il ;I~WY ~ ' n wn i i i ~ ninx a~ .niniwa niniwf3 The ten cefi~liotnre the basis The ten ,efif,ot a l e the bas15 , ~ n d the twenty-two l e t t e ~ s and the twenty-two letters are thc Soundatron three pi I- are the foundation mary lette~s,[seven] double (letters), nnd twclve s ~ m p l e (letters)
D D ~ ~ W ;inY7 5 3 nii3soiwu w i i w 7107ni7nixDvnwi D3nwln i i i ~ 3 Y ~ ninx W .nlblWiY 7 1 W Y
Ten cc.fir-ot, twenty-two lettels, three p r ~ n l a l y1etters,l4 seven double (letters), and twelve slniple (letters)
Z
o7iwu;in+z1 nii7aoiwu ninx w5w ni3nix07nwi mwu ~ ~ nnl51a3 w i uz1w .311blW9
'-' I translate "11rimary letters" rather than the literal "mothers" in accordance with the understanding of this word in the early commentators. Saadya, as we shall see, equates it with the Arabic 'll~i? (= nl?lb7), and so Dunash (Vajda-Fenton, text p. 234, trans. IOl), while Judah ben Barzillai explairls it as tlie equivalent of D 7 W l W .
LMNSFPIR collated to K
4 2 rn the Long liccenalon occurs only ln Mss A and
L collatcd to %
D
nii7ao] niz7n1I 7i03] 0111 M N F I n i i i s ~niiia3 ] u>wi L R rnniws] add ? i t 1 7 I
ni7nix..iwul om F*, D ~ 7107 ni7nix~ ~ n~ w~ i '
~ W Y ~
b
Thls paragraph 1s not securely anchored In the textual tradltlon of SY. It 1s 1111s~Ing In most Mss of the Long Rccc~islonand Ms Q III the Short (which as we have just seen come5 closest to prescrvlng the earllest recoverable state of Q 1).IF The contents of $ 2 are basreally repeated In $ 9 where, agalli, the mater~alseems to be o ~ i tof place, all the Mss of the Short Rcccris~o~i h a v ~ n gthat paragraph 111 11s log~calplace after $ 16, ~ n t r o d u c ~ nthe g second part of the book which deals w ~ t h the twenty-two letters. Gluenwald (1973.484) and We~nstock(1972: 35) ~ e g a ~5 2d as a gloss on the words n137n1 ~ ~ P7iu5w 1 of ~ the1first paragraph. Saadya treats $4 1--2 as a s ~ n g l eL I I I I ~111 IS conilnentary and In Ms C there IS 110 space between $4 1 and 2 Dunash treats $4 1-3 as a stngle u n ~ but t Judah Ben Bar71lla1keeps 1 separate fro~ii$9 2-3. Sliabbetai L>onnolo paraphrases rather than quotes exactly but h ~ paraphrase s shows how $ 2 could e a s ~ l yhave arlsen as a gloss. After 1 9 0 3 113'01 1901 he continues:
In the Mss w111ch have rt the paragraph 1s attested In two forms - a short Sorm, and a longer one In w h ~ c htlic twenty-two letters are split up ~ n t othree groups. Tlie sliort form IS found In Ms A and also In Paris 763 (a Ms wli~cliIS not used in the e d ~ t ~ o n but whose ev~dellceI wrll use from trme to t ~ r n e ) .Ji~dah '~ ben B a r ~ ~ l(Halberstam la~ 1885. 105, 140) has the short fi)r~iiwhich IS presupposed also by Donnolo. Tlie o r ~ g ~ nreading al of Ms E has a shol-t form of the text but tlirs IS the addrt~ollfound ); elsewhere 111 tlie longer form (n1131WD 7lVY P7nw1 n1?133 Y3V n1DX 1 ~ 5 ~the corrcctlon in tlie margin of E towards the ~ i s ~ llonger al forrii of this paragraph is by a later hand. If $ 2 arose as a gloss on Q 1 then we could detect a process of expansron from this short form to the longer form w h ~ c happears In ~iiostof the Mss.
"
This o~iiissio~l could be by homoioarcto~ibut see below on the next paragraph and the paragraph order oS B'B2H. At least for these three Mss the absence of $ 2 produces a better overall s t r ~ ~ c t r which ~ r e their archetype wo~lldhave found Inore difficult to achieve had $ 2 lain before its scribe. ' T a s t e l l i 1880:34-35. l7 See the Introduction $ 8.3.
7D752 Some Mss follow Ms D 111 sepdratrng this out Into 11scomponent pasts '52 7D Msi LRB2D do thrs f a ~ ~ cons~stetitly ly wherever ~t appeals In the text, t h ~ ~ s
malcrng the allu\~onto Job 26 7 t~ansparent Tlie allusron 15, In any case, apparent S r o ~ the i ~ lael< of \yntactlcal conncctlon between n11736 1WY and 773752. It I S rmposslblc to be sure what the ollg~nalauthor wrote slnce he clearly rntrod~lces a play on the root ~ 5 In2 Q 5 M~IIICII woirld f a ~ i o ~tlie r ~~ e a d l n g3D7j2 h e ~ cSudali ben B a r ~ r l l aknows ~ of both read~ngsand, though (followrng Saadya) he favours 713752 w ~ t hrti contlectron to ~ 1 5 2 In Q 5 he tells us tliat others separate tlie words and ~rndetstandthe meanrng to be ~ 1 5 3~ ' 1 2 .Dunash 1~ lnsrsts, In explrclt corif11ct w ~ t hSaadya, that the cx],tesiron IS two wolds, not one (Vajda-Fenton 2002 53) My t ~ a n s l ~ ~ presupposes t~on thal the allusion to Job 1s the plslnary leason why the author qual~fiesn1173D1WY ~ v ~ tthrs l i word. I le 1s askrng the questron. what I S the fo~rndat~onlbas~s on whrcli God has constt irctcd the unrvcr\e? To which Sob 26 7 gives tlie answel 3D '52 5~ Y l K 75n (he has suy2encied the world on he11 I I ~ - nothrng). Hence I take SY 4 2 as two parallel nornrnal clairses with 7D ~ 5 and 2 7lb7 h a v ~ n gapp~oxtrnnlelythe same meanlng I" 716' 1'111s has an irnccrtaln gosltron 111 the textual ttadlt~onof SY. The Saadyali Iiccensron LindMss MNFI"' III the Short Recensrorl omrt rt here (as they do 111 3 9). B L I111 ~ 111scommentas y Saadya assumes that the \+lord 1s present although he connects 11 w ~ t hnlDK W k D and not n17nlK P7nWl P71WY2 1 H O W C V ~111I ,QQ 17 anci 19, w h e ~ emost oitlie Short Rccensron Mss omtt 7lD7,M N h I add rt! Tlie Saadyan Rccensroli has the word In $ 17 hut not 4 18. Saadya omlts ~tIn $ 19. lf'lld' belongs a l of $ 2 11 15 parallel In meanlng to 7 ~ 7 5 2~f , ~tbelongs to a later to the o r ~ g ~ ntbrm stage In the evolutron of the text then rt 1s an attempt to Inteipret tts meanrng. The fbrm I71P7 I S lilorc securely rooted In the SY trad~tronIn 4823, 37 and 45. n1D7X/n1DK/l11)31K See also 44 9, 17, 23-31 Ms A consrstently spells t h ~ wold s nlD7K.The Saadyan Recension (apart fiorii $ 2 - but rn 111s commentary on tliss paragraph Saadya spells rt nlDlK) f a ~ t l ycons~stentlyspell? it nlD1X. In 4 17 Ms Z vocallses 11 n1D1X. Most other Mss spell tt n1DX Schole~nconnects ~t to the mlshna~cwold ;1?1X meanlng "Soundat~on" 2 2 Saadya glosses nlnlx wrth tlie Arab ~ ~c P (01 X lgln, root, pt lnclple) and, although he accepts tliat ~t means "mothers", says that 1s used metaphorreally, to wlilch the clue rs the prefixrng of 71d7to W 5 W nlDlK A preferable explanat10111s that P1K IS jirst a dlalect~calvar~antof PK 111 Rabblnrc tlebren parallel to PlW for PW (I993 183) 23 '"I-lalberstam 1885: 140. I" Schole~n'stranslation "closed" (1987: 28) Sollo\ving Sakldya, \\/auld require the text to read nlnl'73.Joseph Dan (1993: 22,11.29) has almost reached the same conclusion as 1 have. In Ms I 710' is SOLIII~ at tile end of the paragraph. It loolts as though it was not in the scribe's exemplar hut lie Iincw ol'lhe reading or liad another. Ms which had it, and so attempted to put it in but in the wrong place! " Kalhch 1972: 50, Lalnhcrt 1891: 24. " lo02: 25, n . 45, 1087: 30, n . 49. " A. Saenz-Badillos, A l-Ii.c/oi:)~ of'flre Ilc~/~i.clc~ Ltrii~~riigc~ (Cambridge IC)93),11. 183.
'"
K
C
A
isom ;in+2 nii7soY V Y 1213 wnn nluxrx i v u nlinn 17n7n7i2ivnn ni7n2i ~ i v !n7i22 i urnti2 .?ur;i
1 s t ~719' ~12 nii7soi v y ;in7i[2 nii9so]iwu -1113 vnn niu2rx i v u van ~ n i u ~iwu r x ison12 nlii3n 7in77n7-121van nIi3n y5n7n7mivan] -I213 ;is1 l i v i n i w urnti2 ;i9[i l i w i i ;ii]yn:, urnx[2 .17un;ini7n2i
The ten cef~ifrlofale the ba51s l ~ k ethe number ol the ten fillget s, hve o p p o s ~ t c five, 'lnd the covenant of the l J n ~ q u eOne is exactly in the ril~ddleIn the covenant ol the Langue and tlic clrcumelslon ol tlic flesh
The ten \c$t o f ~ l r ethc bd- The ten tcfil-of arc the bas15 51s the number of the ten In the number ol the ten finge~s,five o p p o s ~ t efive, f i n g e ~ s , five oppo.;ite fivc, 'lnd tlie ~ o \ / e n ~ t noft ~ l n ~ t yalitl the crc,~t~on" of the 1s e\nctly In the ~nltltllcby Unlilue One is exactly In the the worti ol the tongue 'lntl ~ i i ~ d d l eIn, wold ant1 tongue ~noutlidnci the crlcumcislon '111ci m o ~ ~ t l i ol the flesh
LMNSFI'IQII colldled to K
IS'B7C;kI collated to A
-
lwul YWY -tio3 I ison)] ison1 -19on)B'GII, -1213 >son LMNSPQ -t3n71 -1n7 B' n i m 1 om B' B? mi] ~,-tin3 I nw21 nin2 K"%L ;is21 G -~un;i]iiun;i K 1 1 ~ ?1] 1 ~ LNFh P l Q I i lYS;i] 11YD;i Kn"L IR, i1UV;i C), dcld X7;iV i 7 i x i niu2rx iwu 1 7 2 F
Z F collated to C ;ii7n~];ria2 Z, I!, E 291 ;is21 E
B'E32CiIl
N o f r ~0 1 7 the tcxf of $ 3 T h ~ paragraph s 1s nit\slng 111 Ms I), plesuliiably t h ~ o ~ t gliomo~oa~ li cton - the scr rbe's eye sl~ppedto the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg$ 4 Note ~ t posrt~on s In Mss R1B2H- aftel Q 9 wh~ch, of coirlse, I S almost rdentlcal wlth, In their case, the 111rss111g$ 2 Hence In these tlitee Mssh Q I 1s ~rnrned~i~tely followed by $ 4 Thls produces a st~ucturepaiallel to QQ37 38 and 4Q45 46 whclc, ~mmedlatelyafter the ~nttoductronof the jeven double letters and the twelve irniple letters therr "seven-ness" and t h e ~ r"twel\leness" IS lieavrly emphws~zedby the fbllowrng par agr;lph, as In Q 4 the "ten-ncss" of tlie \c.fil-ot 1s stmrlarly uncicrllncd Poss~blywe see here at worlc the ecl~tor~al flats of some sellbe LIP the transmlssron 111ieSro~iiBIR2M, 01, glvcn the fixed connection of Q Q 37 -38 111 the Short alld Long Rccen~ronsand $445-46 In the Long Rccens~on 1 aln following Saadya's ~~ndcrstaliding ofn713lhere.
'' See the i~rtrotli~ction 5 8.1 for tlie con~iectionbetween flicse three Mss
68
I
(the S l i o ~does t not have b46) are these Mss putt~ngus In touch w ~ t hthe orrg~nal order of'tliese paragraphs? In tlic Saadyan Rccens~onQ 3 IS followed by 4 7 and 1s cornbrncd by Saadya rnto h ~ halrrlthcrl7 s 1.2. Accotd~rigto the I-febrew translations of Dunash's commentary the text he was work~tigon was close to that of the Short K e c e n s ~ o n . ~ H o i v c vVajda's e~, reconstruction ofl)unash's text presupposes for the second half of the paragraph a form~rlatronsomeivhere between that of Ms A and tllc Saadyan Kecensron "l'all~ance de 1'Unlq~lccst fixkc ail 11111reu,par la parole, la langue et I'all~aticedc la chats" (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 56). Donnolo paraphrases agaln, rathe~than q~rotesexactly, and there are considerable vanatrons 111 the Mss cltcd by Castclli (1880 35). B~rt~tlooks l ~ k he e had before h ~ m a text s ~ m ~ ltoa rthat of Ms A but with 1145737 lather than 1745737 ~ i h ~ cheh helprully glosses as Kl7W 711457, rcf'cr~~ n us g to Hab 2: 15 Our w~tncssesb,lsrcally agree on tlic text oftlus palagraph as fa1 as n7131;thercafter t h ~ n g sbecome q i ~ ~complex te and ~t1s d ~ f ' f i e ~to~ lproduce t a tldy explanation gs of ho\v all the vastant ~ e a d ~ n arose. 71n7'. Apart f i o ~ nMs I t h ~ s1s confined to the Long Recensron. It IS easy to see l d arlsen froin ?Ti7,but the reverse IS also possible. how ~tc o ~ ~ have n57733 Most Mss, especially rn the Long Rccens~on,have n'7733, and we can see the same drvergencc of spellrng between the Gen~zaliScroll (Ms C) and Saadya. T h ~ bs e a ~ on s the issue of whet he^ we have h c ~ 7>773 e ( c ~ r c u m c ~ s ~or o n7>73 ) (word). Unfb~tunately,both words could be spelt elthcr way Followed by ]iW> ~t would naturally be taken as "word", followed by 7145737 as "c~rc~uucrs~on." That would glve us a nlce play on words But would t h ~ play s take 11sback to the earllest fortu of the text" Not ~f n e Sollo~vcdthe Saadyan verslon \vIi~cl~ does not have ~t at all. Saadya also has a rad~callydifferent u n d e ~ s t a n d ~ nofg 1111sparagraph from all the other ~ n t e r p l c t e ~s ~s n c ehe reads n7131as nl131 (=nK713l)and translates "and one body I S placed exactly In the rn~ddle."He i~nderstandsthls to be a reference to human be~ngsas the creatron of God placed 112 the lnlddlc ofthe Lrnlverse s~lrrounded by the ten ,cjirot, r.e. the d ~ m e n s ~ o nofs space and the b a s ~ celc~ncntsas expla~ncd late1 In the text tle d e n ~ e sthe vlcw that the lefercnce IS here to the "covenant 7'" This way o f t a k ~ n gthe tcxt ivould be fully congruent w ~ t hthe basrc assunipt~onsof SY about human~ty'splace w l t h ~ nthe urnverse. There IS no other sec~lrereference to " C I ~ C I L I ~ ~ C I S I111 O ~SY " slnce the ~ n c n t ~ oofn ~tIn 9 61 1s mlssrng In Ms C. Onc possrble explanat~onof how these d ~ v e r g e ~texts i t arose ivould be to assume that the Saadyan verslon 1s the earllestZSand that Saadya correctly itnderstood the -
It is intcresting to note thaf Moses be11Joseph's translation has the same error ('!) of 1lYW;i fbr 11YD;i as Ms Q but 1)unash's coulmentary assumes that he was expounding 1lYD;i nL/V231. 77n7 n7131L/~p~l;iI;iH;i InY?7p -";und solneti~nesthey lL/'73 p i x D.51 7 ; i ~ hi 7 3 0 n'121 means "covenant", but this is incorrect" (Kafacli inalte a ~nistakehere anti say that 1072: 52, Laulihcrt 1891: 26). Hen-Shammai (1988: 6) suggests that Saadya may have drawn his linderstailtiing of n'l2 from an earlier commentary on SY. '8 The shortest text is a c t ~ ~ a l in l y Paris 763 which otiiits everything after YYDX3.
~ n t e n t ~ oofn the author. But then subseq~~cntly ~7'13was ~rnderstoodIn tlie I~ghtor Q 61 wh~cli,as nle shall see, has itself ~indelgonesitbstant~alexpansion In the course o f t ~ m eThe gloss 111 Ms F (175almY3YR 1 W Y 1.3 R77W),whlch Donnolo also Ins, shows t h ~ process s at \vorl<.Then 7145737 n577331was added (as In Ma A) to make the reference to the Abrahaln~ccovenant qulte clear. Then ni7733was ~ntrod~lced before ]1W?; rt 1s ~ i i ~ s s ~IIInMSS g BIBZII.T h ~ p~oduces s tlie nrce play on n~ords.FInally, 731 way re~novcdIn the Short Kecens~onto produce the even better balance of 1145737 n5773311 1 ~ n'/7733 5 so Gruen\vald (1073 488) The change from 7m7 to 71ns fits In with t h ~ ssli~ftIn the or~entatlonof 3. If some such process as thts took place then ~tparallels other changes to the text of'SY \\~hlchhad tlie effect of makrng ~ta more rcllg~oustext 2" 17Yi37 Thrs must be an error In Ms A though ive also find rt rn Jiidah bcn Barz~lla1 (aecord~iigto Halbcr,tam 1885: 105, 140). However, .Judah's subsequent comments assume that he 1s e x p o i ~ n d ~ nag~ e a d l n g7'45737 ( t e s t ~ f i e ~ ) Another .?~) error I S lYY7 In Ms K , corrected In the malgln to 11Y)r;l 'There are srgns In the Ms of' an attenipt to w r ~ t eover the Y LVhcther n71X 111 K 15 also an error 1s dtffict~ltto say since ~tmakes good sense. The corrector of the Ms obv~o~rsly thought ~twas a m~stal
K
A
xL/l i v y ;in753 nn7sDl v u .;iiwu nnx x i 1 iwu , y v n .;11~22a m 1 ,;in3n2 p;1 7nu;ii a;ia iipni ]in3 L/Y i ? r . i 7 m;ii i712i u 127 .1113D
i v y 7 ~ 7 5 2m i m i w u nnx x i 1 i v y y v n xL/i a i m 1 ;in>nx p ; r ;rimy ilpnl a82 pi73 ~ 1 ' 2 2 7n~;ii 11x1 2 i v n i Y-I172 lY173V31 1'112 L/Y 137 1 7 ~i vv y 1n-1~n11113n iu .71D 125
'(I
See Hayman 1984, 1987, 1993. D. Kaufi~lann,in liis notes and corrections to Halberstam's edition (p. 31 I) says that on p.40 the Ms rcads 11Yn;i. 'I SCd 1073: 519-522. ''I
"'
72
Edition crnd C'oirtti~enltii.~~
K
A
C
a152 ;in752 m i 7 s b i w u 1l52 7 ~ 7 5 n1i79b 2 l w 1'9 ~ 1 5 ;la752 2 r n i 7 ~ibw u 1 7 D Ill52 1 7 1 7 5 ~7Zl95 1 ; n ; i h 1l52 1 2 7 ' 7 ~1'9 1 7 1 7 5 ~72'7 Ill52 1 2 7 5 ~ 2iw 7275 y i 1lx1 1 2 7 5 ~ 1lipn5 2iw 7275 y i y i 1lx1 73w nip135 21w 7x5 y i D X I i i 3 n i l n n ;tnxrvw aipn5 12-1i u i 2iwi K i n innwa:, 127 i u i 12iwi x i n 3 l a x 1 , n 7 i 2n i x 77 x i ~ ni'nzi i 1 ~ x 72w 1 n712 n-~ix 77 n 7 i 2 n i x 7 1 127 5 u i 2 i w i
The ten ,sgfi'ro/ are tlie basis: restrain your mouth from speaking, rcstrain your heart from thinking. And if your heart races return to the I'lace, for tlil~sit is writtcn: (like) rrinriing ~ r n dr.efrrrtliiig (Ezek 1:14). And concerning this matter the covenant was made.
' 21W1 HlYl K"'"
The ten sgfirot are tlie basis: restrain your heart from thinking; restrain your mouth from speaking. And if your heart races return to the place where Y ~ L started, I and rcincmber that thus it is written: A i i d the livirlji cr*rcrfur.e.s
1.m
fo n/ic/ ,fko
(Ezek.l:14). And concerning this matter a covenant was made.
The ten cefifof 'ire the bas17 restran yo~11 mouth f roll1 spe'lklng, i e s t r a ~ nyour henrt froin thrnklng And ~f you1 healt laccy return (11) to ( ~ t s ) place, for thus 11 1s wrlttcn rzinnrlig and retzrr tiing (Erek 1 14) And concerning t h ~ s nlatter the covcnant was nlade 35
~1152713 752 n i i 7 b o i v y 7 zn752 n i i 7 s o i w u I l l 7 2 17 5 1 7 1 7 5 ~7 2 5 1 1 2 7 5 ~ 7 ~ D mpni 3iw 725 Ijiiv m i w 2 5i 1 7 2iwi X T Y 1~ ~ x 72w 1 ~ i p n 5 i u i 2 i w ~x i s 1 725 i a x w .n3i2 n i x Z T 127 5ui . n v m n 77 1x7
D
' Yll' LMNSFPQR collated to K i 2 7 5 n ] i z i z i n R a152 72'71 7251 L R 21W ] 21W7 MN XlY13 1 X 1 Y l
Kn'L
~~ ~ ;in752 5 2 n i i m iwu 1 7 1 7 ' 7 ~725 Ill52 127% mpa5 2iw 7275 y i m i 5ui 2iwi x i r i i n x l 73w n712 > n i x 127
7
D"'"
B'B2GH collated to A 72'51 7'9 G 1 1 ~ 1 37 n m 7 w 11371] o m BiB2GH
E collated to 7 n i 2 127bn] orn E* 1251 7251 F* 119~11 om E
R
1271 0111M*N
Notes
011
the text of $ 5
In the Saadyan Recens~on$ 5 beglns chapter 3 where it is comb~ned( w i t h o ~ ~a t break) wrth 9 6 , as it 1s in Ms A . However, in 111s translat~onSaadya clearly sepa-
" Ms C in this paragraph is too corrupt lo serve as a basis for the translation of the Saadyan Recension. I have, therefore, translated the tcxt of Ms Z here, according to the understanding of it conveyed by Saadya's Arabic translation.
~
rates the two saylngs, introduc~ngeach of them with Klhi) 71Yt31(and the meaning of our sayrng).'Vn thc Short Recens~on4 5 comes after $ 6 and before $10. There are a number of relatrvely minor d~fferericesbetween the Mss b ~ ionly t one major one. Thls I S the a d d ~ t ~ oofn 11251 117313 7nKY7W after ~ 1 i ) nInj Ms A . T h ~ s reflects one of the two ways In wli~chthe a~nbiguousword Dl713 was ~lnderstood by tlie early commentators. Is ~t a divine name the Place or O m n ~ p r c s c n or t ~~ ~ 1 s t the ord~narynoun "place"') In 461 Mss KLSFK and Judah ben Bar7illa1 clearly use Dli)73;1 as a d ~ v l n ename where the Long Rccens~onMss have (2"3) W1777 Shabbeta~Donnolo even reads D775K5here (Caste111 1880: 38) which leaves no amb~guityabo~lthow ~tshould be understood. Ms A clearly reflects tlie understanding of the text wli~cliwe find In Saaciya's ttanslat~on:"ten closcd nunibcrs. close you1 mouth Srorii speaking too much about them and close your heart from thlnkrng about them, and ~fY O L I th~nklng ~ gets o ~ of~ hand t (111.runs) return 11to ~ t place, s as rt 1s s a ~ dabout tlie angels. hrrngpre,\ent at~drctclrntng."When Judah ben Bar71llar first c ~ t c s$ 5 lie reads l13li)?h l;1177n2 (Halberstam 1885: 31) which looks l ~ k ea it~alglittranslat~onback ~ n t oHebrew of Saadya's translat~on.When lie quote? the paragraph again lie reads 1131i)1313lW(rbrd 105, 165) There can be l~ttledo~rbtthat t h ~ s~solatedread~ngIn Ms A 1s an ~nterpretatlvegloss. The add~tionof D73 In Ms I after 17l7573 reflects the saiile need that Saadya obv~ouslyfelt to spell out what it I S that must not be thought about. The ordcr of the phrases 1717113 735 131'73 /137113 7'3 Dl53 1s rcversed In the Long Recension, and most Mss of tlie Short Recension do not repeat 13153. Note also the read~ngsof Mss R and G. We~nstock(1072: 43, n.3) deduces from this that 1717513 135 Dl53 was originally a marginal gloss to 135 In the next clause, and was ~nsertedin d~fferentplaces in the early Mss. T h ~ 1s s possrble but i~nprovablein tlie absence of any Ms wli~chhas only one of these clauses. Ms D and all the Shoi-t and Saadyan Recension Mss do not have n17n;n. As G r ~ ~ e n w a lremarks d (1973 490), t h ~ sadd~tlonlnlsses the polnt of the allusion to E7ek 1:14 w h ~ c his s ~ n ~ p to l y "gorng backwards and forwards" Such read~ngs, where Inore or less of a b~bllcalquotation is included 111 the text, are among the commonest variants In ~ n e d ~ e v Hebrew al Mss but the add~tionof n17n71here may be of real slgn~ficanceslncc Gruenwald t h ~ n k sthat it l a ~ dtlie text w ~ d eopen to I
36
"
Kalach 1972 90, La~nbert1891 55 See Malmorstciri 1927 92-93, U ~ b ~ 1979 ~ c h 1, 66-69
On the reading 117779 in B'GH see the notes to $4. The reading lIl5T172 1310 13103 1Il'7~nIllmay reflect the same fendenz, if it is not a straight error WUIVfor -
LN R collatcd to K N o stgn~ficanlvar~ants
N1117.
K
A
1n-m ;in753 n n 5 ~iav y pniu .qia a 7 5 1'xv i v y pniu ,n71nx pniui n7vm , o i l pniu ,Y?pniui >it9 pniu ,mTn pniu ,nnn pniu pmui 1 i ~ pmu r ,>xm l i n i x 777' 117x1 . a i i ? p n n 15133 i v i n 7Y '7Y 7YllV7i)
l m 7 n i ;in753 n n 7 m ?mu paiu ~ i l;ii o 7wv i v y pniu n'inx pniui n7wx1 a11 pmu u i p n i ~ zit3 i mTn paiu nnn p n i ~ i 1lDY i)iYlY 3 l Y D pDlY1 7'n7 l i 7 x i a ~ i 7pmui l i i i ~v i n lax] Tin i x 79 '7P 7Y11W7i) llYB19
The ten s ~ f i r o tare the basis; thcir mcasiu-e is ten for they have no limit: di~ncnsionof beginning and dimension of end, dinlension of good and dimension of evil, dimension of above and dimension of below, dimension of east and dimension of west, dimension of north and dimcnsion or south. And the unique Lord, a trustworlhy di\/ine king, rules over them all from his holy abode for ever and ever.
The ten s ~ f i r ~ oarc f the basis and their tileasure is ten for they have no limit: di~nensionof beginning and dirncnsion of end, dimension of good and di~nerlsioii of evil, ciimension of above and dimension of below, dimension of east and dimension of west, dimensiori of north and dimension of south. And the unique I.,ord, a trustworthy divine king, rilles over them all from his holy abode for ever and cver.
7n7n ;in+l ni19sa i v y pniu .qia m i 17xvivu pniu n7inx pniui n'vxl >ID p n i ~ nnn pniu ,a11 pniu , m s n pniu u i pniui Dl17 j7DlYl llD3 pnlY 3lYD lnxl ]in i x 7.n' li7xi i u i i v 7 p 1iYnn 75133 i v i n 7u '7Y
C qia [1;ii 17xv~ v 'jn77ni] u n'-~nx] pmYi n'vxl paiu pmY [nnn pniui a11 pniu n ~ pniu n YIT pniui zit9 [ l i s r pniu 3 i y n pniyi i x 7'n3 li7xi a i l 7 pmui [1ii33 >win [lax1 l i l n [ ~ Y' I7 7~ ~ i v 7 p 1iYpn And the~rluedsure is ten for they have no 11in1t dlnieni ~ o nof b e g ~ n n ~ and n g dlmens ~ o n of end, d ~ ~ n e n s ~ofo n above arid dnnens~ouof below, d ~ ~ n e n s i oof n good and d ~ r n e n s ~ o of n evll, dlmen91on of east and d ~ m e n ~ ~of o n west, dimeiisloa of north and dl~nensloliof south And the Llnlqile Lord, a trustworthy d ~ v l n ek ~ n g rules , over them all fiorn 111s holy abode for ever and ever
B'BLDGH collated to A 7 ~ ~ 5 om 3 1B' 1n7'ml om B I ,in7n c; a n ] ;iiun G nnn] ;itm G t u i ] om BIG
E
=
C exactly
Notcs on the text of $7 As Gtuenwald notes (1973 495f), the descrlpt~onof the refirof p~escntedIn t h ~ s p a ~ a g ~ a p15h not easy to harmon~sew ~ t hthe one w h ~ c hfollows In QQ 10-16. However, Wcinstock's resolut~onof the problem (1972 38,59) by relegating the whole of QQ 10-16 to 111s first layer of a d d l t ~ o nto~ the o n g ~ n a lSY is not based on any t e x t - c ~ ~ t ~ecva~l d e n c e . T ~ ~h 'e ~ e1s ~erna~lcable u n a n ~ l l l ~ tamong y the Mss ovel the text o f 4 7 T h e ~ e1s only one mlnor varrant worthy of note Ms Z follows the o r d e ~ of the d~~ncnslorls a? In the Long and Short Kecens~ons,w h e ~ e a sthe Short Recensloil Ms M follows the oldel o f C E . T h ~ probably s ~eflectsan c a ~ l ytlanspos~t~onal errol which spread Into the ~nanuscrlpttradrt~onof CE It I S clearly more logical for the dllnenslons of space to be kept togethe1 as In QQ 15 and 16. The subst~tut ~ o nof 75~79f o ~D l 1 and 7U79 for 17n17 In G also appears III 4 16 scattered around the iecenslons, and probably ~eflectscontarri111atlo1~ from 4 15 For 117779 In G see above on 354 and 6 The olnlsslon of?Yl In K"'s and G (and also In Donnolo and Dunash) ~eflectsthe influence of Isa 26:4. The omlsslon of 779'52 n11730 1 W Y In the Saadyan Recens~onIS due to the fact that it c o ~ u b ~ n 4Q e s 3 and 7 ~ n t oone statement (Saadya's chapter 1 2) The paragtaph 1s c ~ t e dIn the M~drashLehnch Tob ( H L I ~1884: ~ I 2) where it subct~tutesT W n p?3lYlllR p791Yl Sol Y l p79lYl2lD pmY. Iloweve~,none of our Mss attests this leading and the autho~of Lekcrcl7 Toh, Toblas bcn El~ezer,IS not noted for acculate c ~ t a t ~ oofn 111s sou~ces.The way he I uns parts of SY 458, 7 and 5 together at t h ~ sp o ~ n tsuggests that he 1s quoting erroneously from il~emory
7 i q ; i i 1'xw i v y 1n77ni p n i ~ n7wxl i pniu pniY .ui pniui pniu mTn pniy nnn pniui a i l 11" p n i ~31un pniui 7.177 li-txi a m pmui 1 i i x i v i a 12x1 Tin i x ,7u '7u 7 ~ i iv ~ pp n n
n'inx
io
On t h ~ sprohle~nsee Dan 1993. 2 3 , a . 30
T l ~ c/ell .sc;firot trrc the ~ L I sis. Their appearance is like the sight of lightning, a ~ i d their end'! they have 110 limit. Ilis word is in them (1s tlrou,y/~rrr11ni11grltld I ' ~ / ~ I I . / I - rl~o~rgh ~~~rn/? (Ezek.1: itlg 14), ing (Exek. l :l4), and they ant1 they I ~ L I S S L Iliis ~ eorlipursue his command like the mand like the storm wind, storm wind, ancl before his ancl before his tllrone they how do\vn. throne they bow dowri.
The ten .sc$r.of are tlie basis. Their appearance is like t l ~ e sight of lightning, and their end'! they have no li~liit. And liis word is in them (7,s - -
LMNSf;l'lQR coll'~tcdto K an353nil n753ni M N ypl q i K ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ M qN P i xQ ~i 1, y p I i i a x a i i ] iiaxn i u i MN
Note.\
017
-
A~ltllheir measure is ten fbr they havc 110 limit. Their appetarance is like the sight of' ligl~tning,and their end'! they hove n o limit. Ar~cihis word is in them ir,s l l ~ o ~ l g l ?
-
11//1/1/1
~llld
a 7 i w y i ;in752 m i m i w u w i w 7 1 ni3nix ~ ~ 03nwi a7nwi n i i i a 3 u2wi mn3x nnx n i i i n i a i w a z i w u .l?D
-ria7m7mx a7nw1 [ a 7 i l w y niiia3 Y ~ n Wi m x w i i w n i a i ;~i i~~ n7nw1 y
I'llc twenty-two letters are the fi)undation: three primary letless, seven do~ible(letters), and t\velve simple (letters).
The ten .c.
l'he twenty-two letters are the Soundation: three primary letters, seven tlouble (letters), iund twelve simple (letters).
LMNSFPIQII collated to K
BIHJGIicoll,ltecl to A
ZF ~ o l l ~ ~to t eCd
7 1 ~ om ~ 1MI-IQ
- 1 1 ~ ~orn 1 HI
H'H'DGI I collated to A LF collated to C ;ink11 om 13'13?H l n S 7 a ~ ] 1n779~1 l ; i ? az ~ i n 7 7 ~HI~ ln?i,nil in7i3m B' 17x1 17x 7~ R I D ' I ~ l;i210]mi wn7c;rr, ;li D XlY13] add lllW G, KlS12 2ltV1 BZL)H (In B1)
flie f e r f o f $(I'
L~ltetlie preced~ngp a ~ a g ~ a p ltlie i , text of $ 8 1s leasonably stable. In the Saadyan Recension ~t 1s comb~nedw ~ t h$ 4 foirn~ngSaadya's cliapte~2:1, and t h ~ sexplains n usual introductory p h a s e 7D752n1173D1 W Y and the subst~tutlie o ~ u ~ s s ~ofothe tlon of 11D 175 7)XW 1 W Y 1n7V21 See the tlotes to 446 and 7 Rather than uslng Saadya's ralc li)r111 1!173Y I have restoted the text of Ms C a c c o ~ d ~ ntogMr E w111cli agtees w ~ t hall the other wltncsscs In lcadlng '/ilm3Y710 ihr Yi/ 111 K8"gMNPQIS an obv~ousc o i ~ e c t ~ otonthe 716 175 I 7 X W 1 W Y In7'731 liom the plevrous palaglap11 but may also be an attempt to get 111 a ieference to 110 I7X;see We~nstock1972 39, n 4. Tlie teaci~ngof Ms I rs Intelestlng w ~ t h11stns~stencethat Yi, 1s the cotrcct readIng Tlie welght of ev~dencesupports Ms 1's s c r ~ b eheie Doiinolo (Castellr I980 37) comb~nesboth ~ e a d ~ n gYi/l s YlD 173 I7X Tlie singula~suffix on liI7'3Y and 1,n9'l3nlIn R' p~esumahly~eflcctsthe sarne attclnpt to turn thcsc parag~aphs~ n t o a descript~onof God (with the stJfrrof as his attl~butes)as we find In its text of QQ 6 and 7 if ~tI S n o t j ~ ~an s t error (1972. 40) reads 13117' on the basls of the Hebrew Instead of 19171' We~nstocl< l i of tlie Arable text of Dunasli's coni~nentary('Tayloltext c ~ t e dIn the G e n ~ ~ aMs Scliechtc~3075, 11ne 3, Valda 1963. 152) Vajda t ~ a n s c r ~ b et hs ~ sas 13171' but the photoglaph (ibru' 154) s l i o ~ i \tliat We~nstockIs collect He crtcs Nalii~m1 3 In support - 1317 1lYW2l 131D3, Howevel, Dilnasli's co~nrnenta~ y on ~ t own s 1s insuffic~entsuppoit to outwe~ghthe unrted test~monyof all OLII other Mss In favour of 191717 The b ~ b l ~ cpassage, al on tlie contra y, limy show how the v a l ~ a n alose. t -
71~3n i m x a7nwi a7iwy n i i i m y2w mnx w i w .niaiw~ a5nwi
r~/l/l~/7;~lg
(Ezck. 1 :14); nncl they p~.~r.suc his colnmantl like the stovrll \vinct, and be1i)r.c his throne they bow down.
C
A
K
nnx] 532
mmx] n i n x
c
nnx B ~ B ' G I I
49, as we have alicady wen, molc or less ~ c p e a t s4 2 In the Short Rcccnslon ~t comci after Q 16 at the beg~nti~iig of the second part of the book wh~clideals wlth the tv\enty-two Icttetc. In this pos~ti(>rithe 1111tlalphrase found at the beginning of t e of place Aftel $ 16 the Long Recens~on(719'52 iI1l73D1WY) would be c l ~ l ~out and b e f o ~ cQ 17 does, however, \eem tlie more logleal place Sol thrs parag~aphdnd, ~rideed,~t 1s ~epeatedthcie In the Long liecenslon 773'52 n11730 lWY, tlieii, is most likely an addlt~onw h ~ c hfits Q 9 In the Long Reeens~onInto the overall pattern of $42-5, 7- 8, 10 wlitcli all beg111witli this pli~ase It may be sign~ficantthat Ms D aglees wrth the other recensions In omtttrng the p h ~ a s eBut note the p o s ~ t ~ oofn $ 9 111 Ms D -between Q Q 12 and 13, whlch may be elated to tlie Short Recens~on's Incorpotatron of Q 9 witli~ii4 12 In RIR'I-1 4 9 1s placed between 44 8 and 3 ~ / h l l e Ms G tollom!s the order of Ms A , though 11does not have Q 10. The f l u c t i ~ a t ~ posr~ig tlon o f Q9 w ~ t h l nthe Long Receiis~on~tsclf~ c ~ n f o r c the c s concl~~sron tliat ~t I S out of place i n Q$ 1-10 and o~lglnallybelonged elsewlie~eOf the three conl~nentatots who generally follo~vthe oldel of the Short Keceni~on,J ~ ~ d ahen h B a r n l l a ~places
$ 9 after Q 15 and before 6 19a, Donnolo places ~t after $ I6 and before Q 17, w h ~ l e D~lnashdoes not seem to have had it at all or, at least, chose to ignole it in h ~ coms mentary (see Vdjda-Fenton 2002: 83, 11.1). In the Saadyan Receiis~onQ 9 performs tlie same funct~onas it does In the o t h e ~ Icccnslons It ~ntroducesLIS to the treatnlent of thc twenty-two letters w h ~ c h ,In t l i ~ sRecension, tales us immediately to the t h ~ c e~ n o t l l e ~(6s23), the seven doubles ($ 37a), and the twelve s ~ m p l el e t t c ~ s(445) But 11I S then ~ e u s e dat the s t a ~ of t the second I un th10~1g11 the letters (ch 2:2) Q Q 24a, 38, 46- 47, 18, 58b And s ~ m ~ l a ~ l y for the t h ~ r dand fourth runs (chapels 3 2 and 4.3) It 1s s~gn~ficant that In the fourth iun through Q 9 ~ m m e d ~ a t e precedes ly $17 a5 In Mss SPR in the Short Recension and all the Long Rccenslon Mss. Thus the use of Q 9 In the Saadyan Recens~onrelnlblccs the conclus~onthat ~thas ~ t plopel s place and it~nctionas we find ~tIn the Slio~t Rccens~on 71D7 On the uncertain place o f t l i ~ swold in the SY text t ~ a d i t i o ~see i the notes on $ 2 . 1773 nnx (532) R111 (Long Recension) T h ~ sphrase properly belong5 to $ 1 2 where ~t 1s attested In all three recenslons Gr~leriwald(1973 497) says that these words "are added herc 111 order to bridge between tli~sparagraph and the next one \vIi~chd~sc~lsbcs the filst ,cfrt,cr, "the Splrit ofGod"" So Wcrnstock 1972: 48, n.1.
nnx ;in 752 nn7saiwu 1131 a9?n a?;I'/x m i x7;r law 7112n11112 Txa 1x03 aiiu5 77an a7a51u;i ?n5x TI; imi nnn n i i i 5ip 7 ~ 1 ,WYi?;i n11 x7;i LMNSFPIQR collated to K R inw] add tlil~j I 12111 11271 F x1;1 ;IT11 X7;I 111 LSPI X l ? ] o m MNQ
-
im'731;in751 L
Notes
Sefer Yesirn $10 m i nnx in153 nii7saiwu nnx ;in+> rni9saiwu 7112191 1111 awna?;rjx i x a 3 1131 .nvn a?;rixn n 5ip .n?ajiu;i7n5w ~ n w 1112. [fbl. 66b] sxa n i l x i ? 251 .ixin i i i n?niiu;I~n5wlaw lii2ni w i i ~ n m~ 5ipi7ui a5iu5 W71p;I rill R';I 1T Ten .s
-
n n nnx ;ra?52rni7soiwu 1131 o?n5iu;I ?na7?n nvix ~ D W 11121917112 5" 1 x?;~1s -tui 7ui aiiuj ~
~
~
3
~ n n .w?ip;i m i
The ten s~firr'rofare the ba- The ten tefzrof are tlie basis sis: one the Spirit of the one the C ~ I~tI of the Llvlng Living God. I-lis fl?rone God, the Life of the Worlds is e.stahli.shed ,fi.onl of' old Hlr thr-one t s ecfubl~thed (Ps 93:2). Twice blessed f , 0111 of old (Ps 93 2 ) T w c e is the name of' tlle Life of' blessed I S h ~ snaiilc always the Worlds. Voice, and air for ever and eve1 T h ~ sI S the (rlitzl?) ancl speech this is Holy Sp11~t the I-loly Spirit (r~liah). -
--
i' All other Short Rcccnsion Mss and all the Mss of the other recensions read ;119'51 here. Ms K's lm53 is clearly an idiosyncratic reading, and so the translation oftlie Short Recension should be "'The Len scfir.ot are the basis."
OM
the test of
B2H collatccl to A
sxa 1x02 11311 017
LE collated to C 7?an]om E 7 ~ ?-('I 1 om LE
11 11121911 om 1-1 ~?195l~;i] add ?'an R21f
3I 0
In tlie Saadyan Recension Q 10, lollowed ~ m m e d ~ a t e lby y Q 12, begins the 1 0 ~ 1 t h run thiough the ~ ~ f ~ tand * o tthe twenty-two letters (= Saadya's ch 4 1) In the other recenslons ~t~ntioducesa rclat~velystable section w ~ t hregard at least to the order ~ t palagraph entl~cly,most probof the paraglaphs (44 10-16) Mss B 1and G o ~ nthis ably because tlie scribe's eye sl~ppedf ~ o mthc ~ntroductoryp h ~ a s eof Q 3 to that of 4 11 In the case of B' and froin 9 to 11 In the case ofC; We could suggest four stages In the g ~ o w t ho f t l i ~ sparaglaph (1) A s~nlplestatement ~dentlfylngthe first 5efirlrtrh a5 the S p ~ r i tof the Llv~ng God, identified In t ~ l r nw ~ t hthe Holy S p i i ~ t 07;15x n11 nnx ; I n 7 h nl179D Ymu V71j7;l n l l X7;I 1T P'T. T h ~ 1epre5ents s basically all the ~ i i a t e r ~~a lv h ~ ethe h reccnslons have In co1ntnon Gruen~vald(1972: 497-98) ~naltcsa convlnclng case hele that "pa~agraplis 10, 12, 13 and 14 d ~ dnot or~ginallycontarn anytli~ngbut the names of the ~ e f i r o t "He is rather too modest In stating that "there is no textual evidence f o ~~t",s ~ n c e~tseems at least for Q 10 that 1solat111gwhat the recenslons have In common produces precisely S L I ~ I Ia ~ e l a t ~ v e uiiado~ned ly statenient Weinstock (1972.44, 11 1) relegates the whole of $$ 10-16 to h ~ second s and later layers of tlic SY tradltlon, because the ~ d e n t ~ f i c a t ~ofo nthe \r~fit.ot111 $4 10-14 does not square with that offered In 4 7. However, ~ ~ s ~nternal ~ n g sclilcons~stencyas a text-crit~cal c! Iter~onin SY (or any other ancient Jewlsli text) has to be done with the greatest of caution. Our author was not necessarily a log~cal01 consistent tl~~nl<erl (2) The a d d ~ t ~ oofn the phrase 111771Rlll 5lj7 - not p ~ e s e n In t the Saadyan Kecension. We~nstock(zbrd 45, n 8) I ightly calls t l ~ i sa "consp~cuouse n r g ~ n a t ~addlc t1on " Thc pL1rpose it selves 1s not cleal. Giuenwald (rbrd 500) comincnts that "the t h ~ e ewords may well point to poss~bleLogos-spcculat~onswh~clilie at tlie bottom of this section of tlie bool<" nn In t h ~ sphrase presumably rep~esentswhat 1'1X does later in the book ~ ~ 1o ~s dt~ n n"all" r y over a g a ~ n stlie t S p ~ rof ~ tGod. The two
k ~ n d sof Dl1 ale clistingu~shedIn 6 12 (111real~tythe next paraglap11 In the book) Rut malc~ngt h ~ as d d ~ t ~ oatnth15p o ~ n t and , apparently ~dentrf'y~ng the two k~lids01' mi, only comporrnds the allib~gl~lty rather than clar~f'y~ng ~t (3) The a d d ~ t ~ oofn the cluotat~onfiom Ps 93.2 oiily In the Long Reccns~onand then not 111 M\ 1-1 Ne~tlierDunash, Donnolo, no1 Judali bcn Bai71lla1have it in their texts oft1115palaglap11 It 15 clea~lysecondary, see Ilaynlan 1984 171 Gruenwald points o r ~ tIi'~t t w ~ t ht h ~ sadd~tlont h c ~ cale ten words fioln 1131 to 7Yl whlcli l a d the text open to kabbal15t1cIntel p ~ e t a t ~ o ~ n ,d e n t ~ f y ~the n gnames w ~ t hthe sefit*(i,.ot. Welnstock too sees t h ~ sas one of the motlves Sol the growth of this paragraph (1972 45, n 3) n 1113131 1113, (4) An add~tlonIn all lecenslons of the I~turglcale x p ~ e s s ~ o1nW n/li~ch1s completed In diffe~entway\ In the tecenslons, w h ~ l eMs 11 (suppo~tedby L)~lna5Ii)o m ~ t sl l l 3 n l Note the o t h e ~slgns of the g~owtliof t h ~ sadd~tlon111 Ms 1 In the Short and B2H 111 the Long Reccns~on Donnolo does not have t h ~ spartleulai addltlon at all, though he does srrbst~tuteD ' ) ~ ? I Y z 7 n ? Sol ~ aY7nearl~crIn the paragraph T l i ~ sleads We~nstoclonnolo on h ~ own s I S ~ n s r ~ f f i c ~evldence ent to sr~ppoltSLICII a COIICIUSIOI~ but h ~ quotat~on s docs ~llustratethe f l u ~ dnature o f t l i ~ palaglap11 s Overall, the a d d ~ t ~ o ntos Q 10 w ~ t hthe11 ~eferencesto the B~ble,to ~ a b b ~ n tirc tles for God and f'amll~arl ~ t ~ l ~ g lexpresstons cal have the effect of toiilng down the 5tIilngenes\ ol SY anci malc~ngit look niote at home in the i a b b ~ n ~ tradlt~o~l c ofJudaIsm, see Hayman 1987 83 We will see fal- more of tlils type of secondary matel lal as we plogless tli~oughthe wotk E~nally,1 am not pe~suadcdby Shlomo Plnes' algument (1989 88) that the Saadyan vclslon of QS 10 and 12 shows slgns of an ealI ~ e stage i of the SY t ~ a d ~ t i owhich n only ~ e f e l ~ to e dSIX,not ten sefrrof. The pa~allels between SY and the Clementme 1 lomtltes arc ~ncleedfhsc~nating,as was noted long ago by G ~ a t z(1846 102-1321, but although ~nfluencess t r n ~ l ato~ those whlcli were at woik in these Jewish-Cli~lst~an texts nlay ultl~uatelybe beli~ndthe ollgln of SY, the text as we have ~t rn all the Mss clearly has ten rc$r-of and only ten
' f h ~ sparagraph 1s nilsslng In all the Short Recens~onMss, 111 the Saadyan Recens ~ o n and , In Ms D ~n the Long Recens~on It lecurs In all w~tncssesat tj 16 wli~ch seems a tar more logleal place for such a summary rather than wedged between paragraph5 s p c c ~ f y ~ nthe g first and second ~efir-ot.
K
A
ppn nnn nil a3nw m7mxa3nwi a7iwu '72 u2wi ninx w5w ~ 1
~
7
a1171 lisr 2 ~ u n m i ln .];in nnx '722 n i i i
522 niii aii-ti lisr 2iuni
lm nnx
L= ch. 4.21
lppn min nil n7nw m i x a2
. ' D ~ ~ W ninii ;I
Two air Srom Spirit: he carved anci hewcd in it the twenty-two basic letters three primary letters, ancl seven doubles, anti twelve silnple (letters). And the Spirit is one of them. -
~~
I S* omits from 72 to 2YRl in $ 13 hy liomoio. It is partly restored in the margin.
LMN(S)FPlQli colldted to K
nnx] -tnx $25 L, Ynx FP, nnx 535 R, 522 nnx SW
The ten sctirot are the basis: one the Spirit of the Living God; two - air from the Holy Spirit; thrce water iiom air; Soiir fire from water; and above and below, cast a~itlwest, north and s o ~ ~ t h .
2rni
2rm
11~7]0111 LP
u ~ i nx n n a7n wiiw w ~ i p 7n i i n nil a7nw a77n a7;iix nil nnx 7n712 n i m D iwu an71 lisri 2iuni msai nnni o m a7nnw x
ppn n i i a mi 03nw 2rni ppn min mi a7nw a7nw;l ninii u n x 7 2 m ~ n a7nw;in ~ um l i x~72
3rni
7iwu a7nwl ,nliis2 17n nnx niii .niuiws
(1
'Il~vo air i'rom Spirit: he carved and hewed in it the Sour winds of heaven - cast ancl west, north and south. And the air is in each one oStliem. -
Two air from Spirit: he carved and hewecl in it the Sour winds of hcavcn cast anci west, ~iorthand so~itli. A11d the air is in each one of t h e ~ n[= . ch. 4:2] Two air from Spirit: he carved then1 and hewed in them the four winds of heaven. I D7DW7... 2"D7nW is placed after $20 and before 5 13 in CB. It is absent in Z. -
-
-
B'B'GDH collated to A 7 E collc~leclto C (ch 4 2) n i i n ] add w7p7 H 721 lppnl ppn L a21 72 E 0111 B~ 5 x 1 52 au B'B~F-I
Notes to the f e r f of j 12
-
-
BlBlG1-r collated to A, W11p71 orn G
-
The Long and the Short Kecenslons go thelr separate ways tn this paragraph w h ~ l eMss C and E have two diffe~entvelslons of ~t 'I'he~rfirst velsion appears as Saadya's chapter 4:2 between QQ 10 and 17. But they then have a second verslon placed between $620 and 13, 1.e. bct\veen Saadya's chapter 4:4 and 4:5. 111 t h ~ lats ter p o s ~ t ~ othe n paragraph 15 In ~ t loglcal s place, as reflected In the Long and Short
Reccns~ons before QQ 13-16. These two Mss seem, therefore, to have preset ved an earl~crstage In the format~onof tlie Saadyan Recens~onbefhre Q 12 was wrenched out of I ~ orlg~nal S context and placed before 3 17 - fhr reasons w h ~ c has , we w ~ l see, l probably generated the Short Rccens~onverslon. The verston w h ~ c hSaadyan had before him had slmply elr~ri~nated what would now have appeared as an unnecessary doublet. Ms B2 also has two velsrons of Q 12 but placed s ~ d by e srde; first co~lies tlie Long Recens~olifor111 (collated above), and then part of the Short Recens~on f o i ~ n . -Hesldes '~ preserving slgns o f t h e orig~nallocat~onof 4 12 Mss C and E liave probably also preselved the earllest recoverable form of the paragraph, prov~dlng more textual ev~dencefor GI-uenwald's view of the 01~ g ~ ntext a l of Q$ 10-14.43 It 1s ~ n t e r e s t ~ ntog observe that ~n 111stralislat~onof tlils paragraph (more a paraphrase s on ~ tSaadya , appears to be address~ngh ~ m s e lto f th~s actually), and In h ~ comment shorter CE f o ~ r satlie1 i~ than the one c ~ t c dIn the Icmrna In Ms Z. t41s translat~oii goes. "for In tlie second stage (we liave) the v ~ s ~ b air l e from which blow the four W I I I ~ S ' ' (Kafach 1972. 110, Lambert 1891: 73). It rs poss~blethat the Hebrew text of SY c ~ t e din Ms Z has been updated 111 the two hundred and t h ~ r t yyears slnce the commentary left Saadya's pen. The Ms E text with the slngular forms 77" and 72 makes better sense than the plurals of C and agrees w ~ t hall the other wrtnesses and IS,therefore, the nearest we can get to tlie o r ~ g ~ nfablr ~ nof 3 12. l'lie next stage In the evolut~onof $ 12 1s reflected in tlie Long Recens~onw h ~ c h was also tlic basis Sol the first cttat~onof tlie paragraph 111 the Saadyan verslon. T h ~ spells s out the four winds of heaven, e m p h a s ~ z ~ nthat g the alr or the S p l r ~ t the amb~guityI S ~rtesolvable,is present tlirougliout them. But note the uncerta~ntyof tlie s c ~~b e sabout the lneanlng ol'the last four words 7;rn nnx 532 n l l l , both In the Long and the Short Reccns~oiis.Another varlant occurs at t h ~ sp o ~ n ttn Dunash's co~nmentary D;1'I52 nnx n l l l (Vajda 1954: 41, Vajda-Fcnton 2002: 224).-'4 Tlic Short Recens~onrepresents a coinplete rewr~teof the paragraph. It looks as though the Long Recension form of 9 9 has been grafted onto the o r ~ g ~ nversron al of Q I2 replac~ligthe phrase D5)3V7 n l n l l Y2lX. This ~eflectsthe salne ed~torlal urge wli~chwe can see In the creat~ono f $ 2 , the position o f 4 9 In tlie Long Recensioi-rs, and tlic masterplan for the structure of tlie Saadyan Rccens~on,namely, to ~ ~ i t e g i atogether te the two separate parts of SY Q Q 1-16 deallng with tlie 5efirot, and $$ 17-61 (63) deal~ngwlth the twenty-two letters." The a r t ~ f i c ~nature al of the
Short Recension verslorl of Q 12 IS clear f i o ~ nthe last t h ~ e ewords '/7n nlll. and the S p ~ l i 1s t one ofthe111 One of what" - the twenty-two letters! The vanant ~ e a d ~ n reflect gs tlie p ~ ~ z ~ l e m ewe r i shale t w ~ t htlie scr ~ b e sThe . phrase maker sense In the context of the Long Recens~on the alr, created from the S p ~ r 1s ~ tIn all the f o ~ wi~lds ~r of heaven; ~tdoes not make sense h e ~ e111 thls reshaped verslon of tlie S h o ~ Keccns~on t It was probably the pli~asen l l 2 nl2lYn (hewn out in the alr) horn 4 17 tcfcrr~ngthere to the twenty-two letters, ~ilirchgave Ilse to t h ~ sSlio~t Rccciis~onverston of Q 12 Saadya I n h ~ commcntaiy s on the passage connects ~t t ~ pw ~ t hQ 17 and, as ivc have seen, In his vers~onand the first velslon In Mss CE, Q 12 I S ~ ~ u n i e d ~ a t followed cly by Q 17 P~obnbly,we can see h e ~ eat work one oftlie p r ~ n c ~ p l which cs helped to reshape the Long Into the Saadyan Recens~on -
-
K 3 r m ppi1~1ina5n w i w .u7uiv ~i;ii3i i i7in pn3 1 3 5 r n " a i u lppn ,735~un15n3 1335~;imn
-
-
Inn
nnx 5x1m i l rnuiws 7iwu wnmi mils3 u ~ w mn7x i w i w 11~5m7mx a3nwi a7iwu
See also Wernstock's note to t h ~ paragraph s 111 Allony 1981a 2 3 , l 118 llowever, Oxford 2250 hac the Short Kecensron reatling D;1B nni? nlll (Giossbe~g1902 40) See L ~ e b e s2000 280 f o ~an 'ittempt to make yeiise of the varlant ~ead~ngs at this po111t Floweve1 h15 attem[~ton 17 168 to Llye the Shoit Receilr~onversion of \ 12 to throw light on $20 doe5 riot take rnto account the vcrsron.: of \ I2 lound In the othet recenslonc " I' (iruenwald 1971 408 1' 'I
Three water from air lie carved and hewed in i t folzrl 'ind hohrc, mud and mire He carved thern l ~ k ea sort ol garden-bed Ile elected them like sort of wall, niid he wove them like a sort of ce~l~ng -
A
C
3 r m ppmmin am w i i v x r n i lppn n n n a7n w~iv u7ui w ~ 1731 i inin 73 U'Dl VPl 17131 171n 73 1 3 ' n~1 i u l'a, ~xvu 133m ~ 11~ In:, ~xvv 15133 133'~i7nin yn3 nnin 1133 prn 735sun l;l+Y 15w pr71735TY19 19Y 7WYIl 1755~ asn pr71 ~ i w 52i i n x w ~ P ;YI W Y I ~ p5i7 lip 77 inx3 a i w i 53 ip ; i lain ~ y i x '17 i n x 5 1513 a i i u z $3 nx q7pnv a i i u z nx l-pav pi15 n i n i i m ~ ~ i i x1mix2 ~ n i n i i ~ nD ~ I ~1'75~ X i;in D'12Dl D17ll3 iI1Yi)lVD;l ~7'152)31 DlXl3 illYplWD7 D'n i x r 3 .1'KY15 D5D7
Three water fiom air lie cdrved arid hewed rn 11 tol7u ' ~ n d holrrl, muct and lnrre He made them l~kea sott of garden-bed FIe elected them like a sort of w'xll, dnd lie wove them l~kea sort of cc~l~iig Arid lie pouretl out snow over them anti 11 became dust, for i t I S said
Tliiee water from alr he calved and hcwcd 111 ~t tohzl and hoh~r, mud and 1ilile He lnade them l~kea soit of g'i~den-bed I Ie wove them l ~ k ea sort of ccrl~ng He hewed thcrii l~kea sort of wall, and he poured out wat e ~over thein and it became dust, For to the sr7o1.v17e T L I ~ \ , For to thc \r7oto lze caj,5, ["Becorrle ear fl7" (Job 37 6 ) "Bcco~nec~tr~th'' (Job 37 6) Tol7rrI 14 a green lrne wll~ch Tohu I \ 'i green line which st11rounds the world Bohu is sui rounds the wor Id Boh~l the sllruy stone? sunk 111 the I S the sliiny stones sunk 111 abyss between whrcli the wathe abys between which ter coines out ( h Hag 12a the wdter coines out (b Hog 77c) Hug 12a, 11 Ilclg 77c) -
-
2 r m ppn mia all2 w i w 2 r m pi/n min a m w i w 2 r r n ppn n i m w n w i w li?WY U'U1 W ~ l l l ; i 2 1 ~ ; l 3 ~ X W YU'PI wi)i imi izn 32 U'Ul V a l l;l131 ialn a22 17133 p'~;i .;71iiy 17n3 ;inm 15a3l 2 r n m i y ]'a3 p3r;lz a n y ]'a3 li)i/n Pi3 PYl Z2'TYD 1'193 I??'? m v y n l'n3 p o .amn i ) ~;' i ~ ~ y17n3 n 13301 ;imn Yn37 1i)Y ;lWYll l;17>yD713 13Y 7WY11 17'17~D7)3i/Y71 '3 inmw i a u ;lwu~il;l?>y ;i~ i;in y i x x i 2 inx7a i w i 71;l inx9a i w i '3 17n37 i;ln y i x x1;i l a x 715wi '3 ' ;is i;ln . y i x aiiu;i 53 nx y7pnw i/iT3 1i) a i i ~ nx z y3i)nwi/11' ii/ ;i~ 132 i ) ~ iii/ D'12R 1'7x 37.2 1513 niniiaa a m x i i x n i n i 1 m a712x i i w 122 153
a;l9nnl ai;rnz niui/iwa;i .PSXY1' D7n;l
ai;rnx niilpiwn;i
,19x~i7 a7 a m a;i7172rn
al;in> nwipwF;1 nia')mp;i y q i 7
a;131'2nw
li) 77iu i l U l 1 l n x l w a5a ,37'2 '13xi
i;in
II collated to C: w"/w/ W ~ WE. li)i/n] Pi)" E. l33D] 1170 E. '31 pr 7D3 1ax1w E.
Q 13 ~llustratesclearly the tendency of SY to grow by the accumulat~onof b~blrcal and rabbln~cmaterial 46 The quotatlolls from Job 37:6 and froln 11 ijr~rg12a,j> I;krg 77c are attested only In the Long and Saadyarl Recensions and Ms S i n tlie Short Recension, \vhlle Saadya adds a cl~~otatlon from Isa 34:ll M~IIICIIIS the source of the hara~ta111 the two Talmuds. The lmpl~catlonof Gruenwald's argunient (1973: 498) IS that evcrythrng after n l l D D7)3 W ~ W 1s an addlt~onto the or~glnaltext of tlic palagraph. He may well be rlght but we have no support~ngtextual evidence Ibr such a short text. Dunash and Judah hen Barzllla~leflect the Short Recens~on form oi'this paragraph whlle Donnolo's paraphrase seeliis to be based on a text cloic to that of Saadya. In the Short Recelis~olifor111 of the paragraph the b~bllcal allus~onslie scarcely dctectablc III the background: 171311;lln (Gcn 1:2), U7D1W31 (Isa 57:20), ?Al>Y (S of S 6:2). (jruenwald (1973. 505) suggests that the motlvatlon for the expansloll of t h ~ sparagraph was probably " c d ~ t o r ~ aharmon17at1on l of the thtee-element theory of SY wlth the common four-element theory" and "thls editor ~ a ha1 l mon17at1onwas ~ntroducedat this stage just because \vater and earth are the
'" See Havliia~i1984
183 and 1987 83, and for mole detatled t~eatliicntof \ 13 I984 172-74,
two component$ ofclay wh~cli1s mentioned at the bcglnnlng of 0111 paragraph." In add~tlon,as 1 have a r g ~ ~ c(1984 d 172-184), ~tlooks as t h o ~ ~ gthe h scribes 1-111stook thls paragraph as rcfcrrlng to the crcatlon of the earth-" wbe~eas,In fact, 11deals only w ~ t hthe creation of the boundarres of space and the heavens - on the analogy the author 15 work~ngw t h , the walls and the cell~ng,but not the floor D 7 3 / 7 3 It looks as though the Short Iiecctiilon ~~nderstandlng IS that f o h ~atid i hohrt wcle carved and hewn o t ~ofthe t watcri, while the Long and Saadyan Recen$lor15 (less Ms D) have thelii crcatecl out of the alr. See the same variant between Mss C and E In Q 12. Posslbly the readlng 7 2 1s the ~ e s u l oS t contarn~natlonfrom $4 12 and 14. IKWY (Long and Saadyan Rcccns~ons)versus lppn (Short Rcccnilon except fbr Mi5 LP). Wc~nstock(1972 49, 11.6)argues for the p r ~ o r ~ of t y IRWY, but I am unable to see any seculc crltel Ion Sol dccldrng between these two V ~ lants. I It 1s the same ~ 1 1 tthe h var rants ]Z7Y7 veI\us ]3Yn P ~ D / A ' / wi)Y71. P7D 15 a n adaptatloll to the theme of 4 13 (so Grucn\vald 1973 507) but Inay alio bc an acco~iimoclat~on to $28. A ~ wfits the b ~ b l ~ ctext a l better. See Gruenwald (111rrl.)for ~ . a b b ~ nrnaterlal ~c ~iiaklngs~mllaruse ()[.lob 37.6.
2 r n i lppn o'aa wx ~ a i x XYnl li/i/n a'na wx u 2 i x P7Ii)lXl 11237 RD3 73 D'391Xl 71333 Xb3 72 73xinl w7lp;i m7nia 3 a i w i w7ii);i m7nia 7 a i w i i ~ i y -ID' n ? ~nwiwni niwa ~nwiwnlm w 7 ' 3 x i n i nlnn i y ~ x i ;lww n i a x ~ w ;lwiy 7nx1w i 1 i ~ i 370'' .~;iii wx i9mwa wx i9mwnmnii i ' 3 x i n .U;ll'?
~ r ppn n nna wx y 2 i x P l l D N2Y 531 1133 XD3 72 ?73xin ZWIY 21n3 p w .'a1 nlnn
F O L I ~ fire fi.01~1water: he Four fire from water: he Four fire from air [rd. wacarvetl them alltl hcwetl in it carved them anti he\vcd in it ter]: he carved and hewed in tlie throne o r glory, ancl the the throne of glory, and tlic it tlie throne of glory, and all (?/;~rii/i~ and the -Ser.t~/iril, and (?/irninl and the Sc.r.i!firv,and tlie lieavcnly hosl, for t l i ~ ~it s the holy living creatures; the holy living creatiu-es, is written: he ti~olies11i.s at?~ C (Ps.104:4). ~Y, and the ministering angels. ant1 the ministering angels. gels P I > ~ctc. And li-om tlie three ol' them And Sroni the three of them he fountled Iiis abode, as it he Sounded his abode, as it ~ ~ L SI I I ~ O / , F is said: hc, irinkc~s11;s trrrgel,~ is said: Irc, I I ~ C I l/ix I ~~irids, his .sc~r~v~rirt.s ~l,/kiil~iiigl l ~ f / l C / . Y , / I ~ . S ~ S ~ ~ l " l ~~~/ l, l~l C~ l. /~ / l ,fire (Ps.104:4). irig,fir.e(Ps. l04:4), -
-
Anct thus conforming to tlic Hillclitc view tli;~tearth \hias crcated lirst whereas $28 explicitly reflects the Siiarn~naitcposition; see tlic I'amous debate in,~
+
z ~ r ni;,ii;,n a'an wx
Y ~ 01119 X 2 Y 331 1123 X03 ;I2
X
i7xzin ; i w y lin, 1 ~ w i7niwBnimi
13715 wx
LMNSbI'IQR coll'~tedto K
i3'R7Gf-1 collated to A
E colldted to Z
a7na]nnn F li;,pn] ppn
2rml o m B2 1aKIwl 'n31
L R
D
a9nn]om F X 2 r l 'x2r c u;lli wx i3mwn]0111b
721 772 MQ D791Wl] oln 1
lnXlw] oln b, 'n37 S
The tcxt~lalsituat~onhere is s l n ~ ~ l ator that In +$ 12 and 13: one recension has a short form of the paragraph w h ~ c h1s cons~dcrablyexpanded in the other rccensions As w ~ t h$ 12, and In contrast to Q 13,1t 1s the Saadyan Recenslon (and spec~fically Mss CE) wh~clioffers the shortest text. nlln 111 C 1s clearly an error; see the same error In MYF.4XThe cl~fl'erencebetween CE and Z on the length of the b~blical q~~otatlon IS only apparent, as w ~ t hso Illany biblical cluotat~onsIn rabbin~ctcxts the part~alc~tatronwas lneant to call LIPthc whole of tlie text ~nthe n i ~ n dof the reader hence the '21 In C. 111 the Short and Long Rcccns~onsPlln X2P 537 IS replaced by a fuller descrips refers to. T h ~ spec~ficatron s of the four classes of angels IS tion of what t h ~ term taken from b /lag 12b; see Hayrnan 1987.74-75. It 1s of a piece wlth the baralta from the same soilrce by wli~ch 13 was expanded [ t i the Long and Saadyan Reccnslolls. L. .R. Clearly the Short Recens~onreadmg 1s i;Lj?nIn I ~ n ew ~ t hthe IPpn] Saadyan Recens~on.C1.. the apparatus to the Saadyan Recenslon in $3 12 and 13 and the note on P;I2/72 In $ 13. 111YD 7D7?lll~j~)31 From the three of what? - presumably the alr, water, and fire of $Q 12-14.4" As Gruenwald 1973: 499 p o ~ n t sout, the phrase recurs In $57 (wh~ch1s not attested In the Short Recenslon) but there it refers to the three groups of the letters of the alphabet. Gruenwald sees here yet another slgn of the "textual ~ncotlgrultybetween the two parts of the boolc," reflect~ngh ~ vtew s that ~~ltllliately they go back to d~fferentauthors However, ~fnerther the Short and Long Recension
-
texts of 14 nor the whole text of Q 57 belong to the earliest layer of mater~alin the book, then the ~ n c o n g r u ~ was t y cr-eated at one of the later edltor~alstages, poss~hly by d~ffcrented~tors.It probably did not exlst In the earlier form of the text. It is poss~bleto speculate that even the Saadyan for111 ofthe text of 3 14 represents an expansion of the original. We have seen that Gr~icnwaldth~rlksthat only the names of the ,efii.o/ were ti the orig~naltext I have prev~ouslydlawn attention to the f'act that hardly any of the b~bllcalcrtat~onsnow found in the varlous texts oS SY arc attested In all the wrtnesses (Hayman 1984). In fact, only Ezek 1:14 and Ps 104:4 appear in all our Mss. T h ~ sn~ght s pred~spose11sto t h ~ n kthat even these two qiiotat~onsshould be regarded as secondary H o ~ ~ e v cInr ,the l~glltof the absence of lextt~alsuppot-t To1 t h ~ sI arn ~eluctantto leap to such a conclusion, espec~allysince the cl~iotationf'rom Ps I04 IS paltlcularly apposite to tlie point b e ~ n gmade In Q 14.
w i w i m a11 ann wnn ii7l;i inwa l n p i nlt3iws 7131 niirp ww a m anni
ann ww innni ;iiuai ianni ;iani ;rlsi nnn n0ni n13i mTn ann u2w 3iun ann zlnw innni uwn innnl i7inxi 71si 1nnnl i17n7in s i ai-17 ann iixnwi ;imi lisr ann iwu innnl
Five -- he sealed above. lle chose thrce siluple letters and fixed tlie~nin his grcat name. Alid he sealed with them the six edges (of tile universe), and he turned upwards and sealed it. Six he scalctl heLow, and he turned downu/ards and sealed it. Seven he sealed the cast, and he turned downwards [rtl. in Sront] anti scaled it. Eight he sealed the west, and he turned behind and sealed it. Nine - he sealed the south. and I1e turned to -
-
" V e e the notes on Ms I; in the Introduction jj 8.3. 1,iebes (2000: 26, 11.17)is inclined to see this as a deliberate attempt to harruonize with the Aristotelian ordering of the eiemc~its.Hut that scheiiie would really require a reading WXn mi. I t is si~nplerto see the reading mlD W X as protlucetl by erroneous comparison with the beginning of the two previous paragraphs -- mln TI1 and nlln a%. 4v Donnolo (Castelli 40) adds W X D l D3nmnlln after 11lYn.
C
A
--
w i i w ii3 a n> ann wnn niaiws w i w 112 [wlnn inw2 l u ~ i ;niuiw3 ,~ -17 51717 inwa1~[a]i;,i ww 172 anni i3i 7;i 713 ann niiri;, ww 172 anni ianm ; i i ~ n;11s1 i niirp .i;i72 innni ;iiuni;i~s a i l ;11s'1nnn ann ww.i;i92 131si313 mTn ann u2w ann ~ I D W innnl Y ~ ,3172 W inn7ni;iilni innni i3lnxi 715 aiun i 7 1 3 i ;lls73rnln ann ?ID an7 ann uwn ,1772 nvnw .i7;ia ianvni i'inxi 31s312iun ann ann iwu .71;i2 mnni i17n7i ann n7u7wn:i;i2 innym ianni ~ i x n w21s i [lliss inn7ni117n7i;~ID~I a m .;1l72 ZI~I 1isr ann iwu .;i7ia ?;il inn3ni l ~ixnwi
ii7a;i
Five he waled .~bovc He chow t h e e skmple letteis dnd fixed them In his great n a m e Y H W Arid he scalcd \\ ~ t h them the sly edges (ol the universe), dnd tul ned t~p\vd~d', and sealed it wrth Y H W S I X he sealed be1 0 ~ 1 Fle turned downw:uds and sealecl ~t w1t11 Y W l l Scvcn he scaled the east He ti11ned In llont and scaled it with HYW Eight he seCileclthe west Ile turnedbehind dnd sealed ~t \vrth -
-
-
-
P ~ v e- I-Ie chose t h e e s ~ i n p l e iettcr5 ant1 fixed tliern in hrs gieat name HWY And he sealed w ~ t hthem the six edgc.; (of the u n ~ v e ~ s eI-Ie ) sealed above He turned u p w a ~ d s anct ~ e ~ ~ l11 ew c i~ t hYHW [SIX - he sealed below He tu~ried downwards 'lnd sealed it wrth Y W HI Seven - he sealed the edst He t~1111cd 111 flont and sealed it w ~ t hI I W Y E ~ g h t he scalcd the west I Ie t u ~ n e d behrnd and scaled it M ~ t h l l Y W Nune he sealed the -
-
-
111s r ~ g h tand sealed 11 Ten he scaled the north, and he s and sealed turned to h ~ left lt
N WY Nuie lie scaled the iouth 1le tnrncd to his light and sealed 11 with WY H Ten - he sealed the north Hc t ~ u n e dto 111s left and 5ealed 11w ~ t hWIIY -
south I le turned to his I 1ght '1i1d scaled it wltli HWY 'Icri - IIC sealed the north He turned to Ins left and sealed 11 wllh Y WH
P
v i v i i 7 2a11 ann van luli,i niviws;i la nismx 122 DnRl 1 7 51717 lBV2 ;iiuni 21si niiri, vw nnn ann wv .i;i32 innm u2v .;iiv2 innnl ;iuni n s i innni i91si 3151 niln ann DI 2iun ann 31av .7i;r2 uvn ,1733 innm i7inxi ZI innni i17n71;11~i aii7 ann ;ilsi ~ D nnn Y iwu ,3712 ,?;ii2 innni iixnwi LMNSFIQR collated to 1'.
n i ~ i v... svnn] vnn nii1ivs;i In nlvmxw i w W ~ 7Y3 V Dl12 Dnn MN. i i 2 1 7173 SIQ. ni7nix niuiwa;i In1ninx sy I71131V9;i] nl13lVD 2" FI
lu~i,imaivs v i v 112 v i v 7173 a i l ann wnn ii7m inw, 7uli,i ninx v v 732 anni ii7a;i inv2 .nii5ti, vw a;i2 anni i;i3 ;iiuai 31s a11 ann mirp nnn ann vw i;1'2 innnl .i;i73 anm ziuni 31s ;iuni x s i nnn ann v v Y 2 W .;1l32innni 313191 31s Y ~ W ni72xi1 1773 innnl innni 171si 21s msa ann 2iun ann ;IBV .'1;12 i71si DI; ~ m ~ ann a ann ;imw .?iminnm ann uvn i7;i2 innni i71si innni i7inxi 171ai2iua .;i7i2 innni i17a+ 31s a i l 7 ;11sian7 onn uvn .i7;i2 i1xnvi 31s lisr ann i v y .7;ii3 innni 1 W Y .;i713 1annll'~a~i zlsi jS01.227bl liar onn .;i7i2 ianni i i x n v i B1B2GNcollated to A Dl?] om B' 11'21 71'2 R'BL,17'2 H lnV3 l Y 3 i ) l ii7x;i] law2 luxpi B'
E collated to Z: ?lfl;i] add '17 E. l733?)
171nxi E.
tlic book 11101e strongly In the fbtm of the expansion 111 tiiost Short Recension Mss, the var~antsnlnx ( S o ) atid n1131V9 2" take us fiirtlier along thls trajector y (cf QQ24, 45) Apart from t h ~ sInseftion In Q 15 thctc 1s no seculely attested ref'erence rn the f i ~ s part t of the book (QQ I 16) to tlic threefold dlvrsron of the lettc~sof tlie alphabet. nllYi, tUV comes in irom the tcxt~t~tl tradrttoii of'Q38, 111 the fitst part of the book the d~mensronsofspace ale denoted by tlie term p731Y (5 7). Ciluenwald sim~larlysees text~tald~sttlrbanccIn the begrnn~ngoS this palagraph but 111s lestoratron slmply rearranges the ex~stliigmaterral 172 Dnnl ,., nlblV3 W ~ ? V1172 7'7~1357191 ~ i ~ i n --n .rnirp wm (1973.510) Another vatrant ofthrs rnsertlon can be scen rn Mss B1B2(11)In tlie Long Recensron and SIQ 111 the Short - 71'2 ~nsteadof 1172.T h ~ ~s e a c t ~ nalso g occurs In Parrs 761 and D~iiiasliacco~drngto Vajda-Eenton 2002: 80. B1's ~ e a d ~ n would gs result 111 the follow~ngttanslatton "Frve he sealed above wrtli Yod- three s ~ ~ i i pletter\, le and fixed rt rn 111sname YI 1W" There rs an extensive ornlssron by palablepsrs rn MS C (713795 719 nnn Dnn VV 7172173nll1) while % tepeatq 1713?,lhe correct ~ e a d ~ i71nx? ng I S In C and E 71E)73In Ms A Most Long Reccnslon manuscll13ts keep to 713 In lrnc w ~ t hthe otlie~recensions 17'2 etc The older ofthe combrnatrons of thc letters ofthe divrne name varles In the manuscr ~ p t sand thelc arc natu~allyer rots and dupl~catlonswlirch ale not \vorth tecold~ng Ms K alonc takes out these pe~mutatronsof the d i v ~ n cname \vhtcIi IS why, on this occasron, rt cannot serve as the base manuscr~ptfor tlie Short Recensrori Presumably its ict tbe felt that this was esoter~crnatertal best coticealed from the masses On the othet hand, IS rt conce~vablcthat they were added rn an ancestor of all tlie othei Mss at tlie saliie trriie as tlic long rlise~tron before or after Dl1 Dnn? -
A
K
Although tlie three recenslotis wrtness to approxitilately tlie same text of thrs paragraph there IS soriie distitr-bance at the bcgrnnlng whrch suggests that an earller form has ~lndergoneexpansron. I s~tspectthat the earlier form of the text had V13n 7?~13?713 Dl1 Dnn oti the pattern of the rest of the paragraph atid that 11'2 n w p mm 122 Dnni 171 77 717$1'717 IDW> p ~ p n1131W3 l VI?V IS a later Insertlon. In the Long and Short Recensions tt has separated Dl1 Dnn from 7'7~13'7713. In the Saadyan Kecensron rt was inserted between Van aiid Dl1 Pnn. The text of t h ~ rnsertlon s IS not stable ilnllke the rest of the paragraph: all Short Recension Mss except K read llke Ms P ll1131V37 113 n17nlxW?V tnstcad of sr~iiplyn1131V3 v ~ ? w , ~vlirleMss MN bcgrn tlie paragraph: 7Y2 Dl12 Dnn n1alws;r 713 n17nlxW?V V13n 17??1717 113W2 lY2pl v ? v . The ~ ~ expaaston burlds In Ittilis to tlie second part of
...
Ilonnolo (C:astclli 42) begins tlie paragraph with an even longer insertion before resuming a11 ann.
313713 nii7soi v y 1 h
a7nn i i i ,ay7na v i x n i l ,>iun m ~ ,3n1319 ;liun .WX . a i i 7 i lisr
These ten .~cf;;r.orare the basis: the Spirit of the Living God; and air, water, fire; above, below. east, west, north and south.
C
:;in752 nii7soi v u i i v x .aV7n a v i x n i l nnx am v i i v .min n i l a7nv o m awn vx u2ix .mia ziuni msn nnni ;iiun .nion.aii7i ~ Y D Y These ten .st.fii.ot are the basis: one the Spirit of thc Living God; two - a i r from tlie Spirit; three water from air; Sour fire horn water; and the height above and below, cast and west, north and south. -
-
-
nnx ;i[a1753 nii7aoi v u m i a9nwa77n n7;iix n i l ~ 2 i niia x a7aw+v niia nnni own a i l a7nnvx mi7i lisr 3iuni min These ten s
.;in 752 n i i 7 a iwu ~ i i x nnx ;in752 n i i m iwu i i x ;in"?> nii3aD iwu ii7x nil a3nw a77n o7;iix nil .a7?na v i x nil nnx a3nw a7v-i a7;rix m i nnx w15w ,nil5 niin a7nw u3ix niin wx w5w niin m i n a3n wiw n i i a m i m ~ nnni n a n a m wx ;iim aiii a m wx u ~ i x aSnn wx u2ix . n n n a m .aii-~iliar x u n i m s n ;rani 7% niii liar 21~19~ T .;i~i31 D .Dl17 .Dl171 1lbY X Y D 1 LMNFPIQR collated to K m i ] om F D7'n] om LP ; i i ~ bD] l 1 LMNP, pr D l 1 1 Q an] nnn LMNFPQ
Notcs
011 the
test of
F collated to Z BiB2GHcollated to A 1WY]omBi ; i j ~ ~ ] o n ~ WK1°]P7?2E G
(17a) The twenty-two letters. they ale hewn out In the alr, calved out by the volce, fixcd rn the mouth In hve pus!t ~ o n s Aleph, l-iet. He, Ayin, Bet, Waw, Mem, Pe, Ci~mel, Layln, K q h , Qof, Dalet, Tet, La~ncd, Nun, T'Iw, Zdy~n. Sa~nek,Shrn, Resh, Sade
3 I6
On the general pos~tionof this paragraph 111 the text of SY see the notes on 9 11. Agaln ~t seems that a shorter text preserved In the Short Recension (apart from Ms S) has been expanded 111 the other Recens~ons.The expansions were s~rnple - ~nsert~n the g tlutncrals and the phrases TI1113 and D7DD fro111 4\ 12-14. ;it)Y73for Dl1 In some Mss departs frorn the term h~thertoused for this sefirah In 6s 7 and 15. Tlils produces the c o a ~ p o s ~read~ng te 75~73Dl7 In the Long Recension (apart fiom G but note G's reading In $7) and Mss SQ. nlln W X In Ms Z certa~nlylooks an error though ~tis what C (but not Z!) has 111 4 14. D7nn 2O 111 C IS clearly a dupllcation From the prevlous phrase Dzn13 W K . -
ni7nix a7nwi a ' w u (17a) , n n 2 n i m n , i i p nipipn .ninipn wan2 292 niui2p n15 a7 p2 13 qn 12 u;i nx yiw DT
ni7nix a3nwi a3iwu (17a) ni1nix 07nwi a7iwu (17a) u2w ninix wi5w ?ID? u2wi niwx wi5w 7 1 ~ 7 ;iiwu n7nwi ni5ia3 mwu a7nwi niiia3 niairn ni7n1x niaiws iip2 nipipnniaiwa ;ia> niuilp n n 2 n i m n niui2p iip2 nipipn n i i [ ~ ] ( ~ - i ~ ~ ) . n i n i p m w n n ~a x ninipn ;iwnn2 za2 n ~ a7i ~ t ) ~ x 12 u;i n15a-i p ~ qni2 a Y Z nx n2;iiw3 ~ i w i w " n~ ~2 i W X l 2 nlllWj? W l Y D T u;i ;ix (17b) n i n n ninx2 n2;riw, 1iwi;i 2 7 1 ~ 2niwnnwn un ;ix n32i 1iwi;i q i ~ niwnnwn niwnnwn qn 12 ~u752;r In12 7 ~ 7 3 n7221 2 ~ 11wi;i 7 2 1iwi;i wxim a7naw 12 172 niwnnwn jfo1.67aI p a .liwi;iwxi2i a7naw n n i x 1iw5;i w"7w i u 133 . n i n i x 1iwi;i w7iw i u 13n2i ~ i w i w " n~ ~2 a i7 ywin wxi2 n15u-i win DT iip;i au niwnnwai .1W711~L/21D73W 12 W ~ Y P T ip;i . nu niwnnwn .lW711~521a771'w 712
ni7nix n7nwi aviwu ni2irn 5ipa nipipn -ria3 ;iwnn2 ;la2 niui2p nil2 p2 sa qn 12 u;i nx ninipn niiiwp .yiw DT n15 a 7 .ninx2 n 2 ; i i w ~1 1 ~ 5 2 q i ~ niwnnwn 2 mnx qni2 .;ru7ix;i n7221liw5;i t)'naw;i 1'2 niwnnwn p37x .11w5;i wx121 .liwi;i w7iw2 niwnnwn wxi2 niwnnwn n15m 1'2 niwnnwn y i w a ~.liwi;i .1w31iwi2i a7naw;i
(17a) rile twenty-two letters ale the lound,ltion t h e e p~llndry Iette~s,seven double (lettets), and twelve sltnple (letters) They ,ile carved out by the vorce, hewn out In the arr, fixed In the ~uouthIn five posrtions Aleph, I let, Ile, Ayrn, Bet, W'IW, Mem, I'e, G~mcl,Yod, Kaph, QoS, Dalct, Tet, Lamed, Nun, T'IMI, L'tyin, Samek, Sade, R e h , Shrn (17b) They ate bounct to the trp of the tongue as the flame to the busn~ng coal Aleph, lie, Het, Ayin 'lre pronounced dt the back of the tonglie and 111 the thront Bet, W,iw, Mcm. PC nle psonounceci between the teeth and by the t ~ pof the tongue Gllnel, Yod, Kaph, Qol 'Ire cut oSSa t h ~ ofthe ~d w,~y up the tongire Dalet, Tet, L'~rned, Nun, Taw ale plono~tncedby the t ~ of p the tongue with the vo~cc.ZayIn, Samech, Sade, Resh, Shin (are pronounced) between the teeth w ~ t h the tongue relaxed 7107 ni'nix
(17a) The twenty-two letters ale the foundation three prli u a y~ letters, seven double (letters), and twelve srmple (lettels) They ‘lie hewn out rn the alr, carved out by the volce, fixed In the mouth 111 five posttrons Aleph, He, He. Ayln, Bet, Waw, Mcm, Pe, Gtmel, Yod, Kaph, Tet, Dalet, Tet, Larned, NLIII, Taw, Lamed, Nun, Taw (l7b) lo thc t ~ pof the tongue as the flame to the burnlng coal Aleph, He, He, Ayln ale pionounced at the back of the tongue and In the thiodt Bet, Waw, Mem, Pe ale pronounccd bctwcen the teeth ancl by the t ~ pof the tongue Glmel, Yod, Kaph, Tet arc cut off a thiid of the way LIP the tongue Dalet, Sarnek, Lamed, Nun, Taw by the tip of the tongue and wtth the palate, and they are pronounced wlth the volce Zayrn, Samech, Taw, Resh, Shm ('re pronounced) between the teeth wlth the tongue relaxed
a7nwi a9iwu niiia2 u2wi ninx wiiw .niaiwa mwu a7nwi ni2irn iip2 nipipn 'rip2 nipipn nil2 nixirn ;iwnnI ;la2 niuixp nil2 ninipn ;iwnn2 ;is2 niui2p p37a an 12 u;i nx ninipn n1ia7 p ~ qai2 a unnx niwnnwn unzx . W ~ Y D T niiiwp yiw DT n ~ a i7 .;iu~i2;inv2i 1iw5;i q i ~ 2 .n'/nx> nxtirn3 1iwi2 q i ~ niwnnwn 2 un ;ix wxi2i a7naw 1'2 qni2 1iwi;li w>w i u 7372 1iwi;i 12 .;r~+2;i1712211iw5;i a7naw;i 172 niwnnwn qn j i w i v m i u nlia7 kinmi p37x .11w5;1 wx121 W ~ Y D T.5ip;i PY niwnnwn .1iwi;i w75w~1niwnnwa ,1v; 11~521a73w172 wxi2 niwnnwn n1'7 137 niwnnwn w i r DT .liw5~1 .1w7liw52i a31w;i 1'2
1 n i~m x7 avnwi a 7 ~ w u niii~:,u2w ninx wiw ni7nix nluiwD mwu a7nwi n n 2 ni2irn iip2 nipipn ;1WDn2 ;ID2 nlYl2i) p m yn 12 u;i nx :nimpn ni-~iwpyiwos n ~ u7i n2;riw:, liw'7;1 wx-12 niwnnwn u;i nx .nina2 niwanwn qni2.liwi;7 ylo2 .liwi;l wxmi a7nsw 172 . m m x limin wiw i u p371 in21 11wi;1wx-12n ~ u7i y ~ w07 .iip;l au rnwnnwni .IW7 llwi21 D'IW 172 ~
LMNFPIC)IZ7 collated to K ( M s R lepe~~ls $ 17 aftel $ 1% - I??) ni7nix1 adtl 7 1 ~ M ' NFI
B'H'Gll collatcd to A
n i 2 i ~ niip2 nipipn] ~ i i > nipipn G avnDw1721 a7nDw2 B' nin-~>~..iu] iw liwi i u ; i ~ ~ w i~u i w nn 121 c; lw3] ;12i>w ;rmuwi] B ~ GII
For tlie plac~ngof Q 9 before thrs In the Short Recensron see the notes to Q 9. The lnlt ~ a sentence l of 4 17 In tlie Long and Saadyali Recensrons 1s slmllarly ~ ~ 1a sverslon t of 9, now placed rn ~ t loglcal s poslt~on.As we have seen ~t1s basreally a head~ng dcsrgned to lntroduce the second part of the book. In the Saadyan Recens~on5 17 comes befbre the bloclc of ri~atcr~al \vIi~chwe have just been consrderltig ($4 1 2 16) and 1s then followed by h b 19 and 20. The paragraph older In the Short Recensron. Iiavrng been stable slnce $ 10 IS now considerably d~sturbed.After 4 16 the order rn Mss K and K IS 9, I9a, 17, 111 Ms L 9,26, 17, 111 Mss MNIQ 0,23, 17, In Mss SP 9, 17, 18, In Ms F 9,23,26, 19a, 17 Ms R has t u ~ oversrons o f b 17, one after Q 9 and before 4 1% (- K'), and one alter rt (= IiZ).Apart from Ms R, $18 Iollo\vs In all the Mss. In MNFlQ 423 1s then repeated In ~ t logrcal s p o s ~ t ~ oafter n 422. 4$23 and 26 seem to have been attracted to this context because of the mentron of the "tlirce mothers" In $ 9 but there may be mole to the d ~ s l o c a t ~ oofn the paragraph order at thrs p a n t . T h ~ sparagraph presents one of the tiio~criotable places 1x1the texti~alt~adltlon of SY whete tlic Long arid Saadyan Recensrotis oflcr a riiucli 171101e extended text
thdn tlie Shor t IZeccn51on The explanatron ol'wlicle In tlic mouth the five drfferent g ~ o u p sof lcttcts ale p~onouncedis complctcly absent 111 the Shot t Kecens~onMse except fol M5 S wli~ch,'1s we have a l ~ e a d yseen, 1s characte~rseciby attempts to ~nteglateLong Recens~on~natcrlal~ n t othe Ski011Kecens~on Por the sheer text~lal chaos at thrs pornt In L)t~nash's cornmental y see Vajd'~-Fcnton 2002 84-89, Howevel, the 1 i e b ~ c wtext p~c\upposedby his conimenta~ysccliis to be that ofthe Short Rcccnslon .ludali bcn B a ~ / ~ l l aalso r ha5 the Sliolt Recens~on(Halberst;im 1885 208) but Sollowed by a n Inter pletatron ol the five gro~lpsof letters wlitch bear5 l~ttle lelatron to that Ibund In the Long and Saadyan Kecerislons Donnolo (Ca5tcll1 1880 43) niole 01 l o s follows the Long Recens~onbut \vrtli some ~ntcrcstlngor-rllss~ons Solv~ngtlic ploblem of the text of SY Q 17 15 cl i ~ c ~Sol a l deallng w~tlithe issue ol the date oftlie \4/o1k The closest pa~:lllclto tlie t h e o ~y ol'plionettcs exp~ccredh c ~ c111 '1g1,1ph 17b 15 fo~lriclIn 'in At able t ~ e ~ l t Ktti111 ~ s c A/-A))IMproduced by the Musllnl sclentlst and Irngur5t AI-Hal11(c 7 10 - 775191) 1 le too organ~scsthe letters by the place of a1 t~culatlonrn the mo~rt11arid lie also I\no\vs of the pelmutatton ol' lettels up to a live-lette~wold (cl SY $40) AI-Halrl's book was known and used by mcdleval .leu/~sIiI I I I ~ L I thoi~gli I S ~ ~ , Saadya docs not seem to have known rt The pa~allels between SY and AI-I lal~l'sbook ale dlscu~scdby Allony (1972.88-91). He algues that, tliougli they both d ~ a wrndcpcndently irpoll ill1 Ilidra~il l n g ~ ~ ~tladrtloti, s t ~ c SY I U L I ~be ~ glven a late date on the b a s ~ sof 11strngursttc knou ledge whrch he says only bccamc ava~lableto Jew~shscholars a f l c ~the Musllm concluest In a later paper (I9Xlb) Allony revises th15ji~dgcmcntand now sees the soi~rcco r SY's Irngu~stlc Itrio\vlcdgc dcfinltcly comlng Stom A ~ a bs o ~ l ~ c cso s , SY must postdate the Islam~c cnl~ghtenment He dates 11 \oriiewhe~cIn tlic second half of tlie erghtli c e l l t ~ l ~Ay s ~ m r l aargument ~ 1s p~esentcdby Steven W a s s e ~ ~ t ~(1903 o m 14) One co~lldqurbblc wrth the cictalls of Allony's nlgu~iientl i e ~ e- Sol example, AI-I-lal~ldrvrdcs the consonants ~ n t o8 g ~ o u p s not , 5 as 111 SY, and Ile has ,I ~ n o l eloglcal o~derlngof them Iio~lltlie t h ~ o a to t the I~ps.I-to~ievei,tllc ovetall argclment does seem clllrte convlncIng. Unt~lthat IS,we look at the text cr rtlcal evrdencc lo1 SY Q 17 " Docs the detalled Irngurst~c1nI111niatronbelong to tlie eatllcst iecoverable stage of the text 01 has rt been added later rn the post-Islamrc pel lot1 as a lixm of explanatory commetitary'~ The ~ s s u becomes: e has the Sliol t Keceris~onp~csctvedthe e a r l ~ cform ~ of SY 01 the LongiSaadynn Kecens~on'~ It may help to o ~ ~ e n t aou~celver, te to an answel to t h ~ squestron 11 \ve loolt at one B ~ l t ~ sLht b ~ a ~Ms y (01 6577, Cat Margol 736 5) whlcli, f o ~reasons explarned above," I dccldcd not to rnclude In the apparatus.
" In his rcuie\v of Alloriy's 1972 article Nicolas SCd (1973: 522- 528) priiits a French translation of tlie tlirec recensions of $ 17 in parallel columns hilt utifortunately draws iio text-critical conclusioris from the dif'ereiices between them. Likewise lipstein, in his discussion of the phonetics of SY could have Ilelped liis case for preserving a n early date f'or SY ifhc had paid attention to the tcxt-critical situation instcacl of basing his tliscussion on tlie L,ong liecension a l o n e "Recl~ercliessur le Shfer Ye~ira",I Z I ~ ~ J 2 (1894). X 07-103. '' See [lie iritrotluctiori $ 8.3.
However, rt o f f e ~ as n rntcrest~ngsldel~gliton hob^ SY Q 17 could have grown Folios 40a-43b oftlirs inanuscrlpt contarn the Short Rcccnslon text of SY and tlie text of Q 17 on fol. 41a agrees wrth that of Ms K except that ~to m ~ t s733. Irnmed~ately after the end oS $ 6 4 there follows on fols. 43b-52a a s h o ~ conzmentary t on SY. On fol. 44b 4 17 1s agaln quoted, t h ~ tlme s followrng exactly the text of Ms K, then we have Q IS, followed by:
p ~ .]iwi;l x y i a l rnwanwn un ;ix :I" ni1nix a9nwi a7iwu niui>i);i 23 i w n i m p n i5x w x i a i 07nsw 1.3 niwnnwn yrn3 ,liwi;i w x i rnwanwa ~ n15a-i .liwi;i w . 5 ~ 3niwnnwn ".(?) ;i3i>w 1 1 ~ 5 3 07717w;i 1 173 niwnnwn w i r u .liwi;l
7~7'737 n7331tiw5;r 7102 niwnnwn yn
zx
MS
k,BL 01 6577, Palls 763 o1111t
the last p h a s e 7y7?3;ln7331 11~57WK121 P7n3W 7'3 n l W B n W B 77313 Donnolo omlts fl~'77WXl31 nln133 7 1 W h w7>W 537 j?37J nln131 ~imrssing In Mss DS, BL Or 6577, and Pal rs 763 leads nll3 111 t h ~ place i Note the itrangc rcadrng here rn Ms G '7177 PY nlWnnWtl t l ~ ' 7 7WXl3 nlji37 '7177 tlY 1s orn~ttcdby Donnolo and Msc DS Mss CE sup],le~nentw ~ t l i77n31, whtle Saadya has 7 1 W h ' Y n 5~ f o ~ 7 1 ~ 5 7WX13 7W7 11~'731 P773W'('3WlYDT 7W7 1s orii~ttcdIn Par15 763 B'GH replace ~twrth 1 1 R L Or 6577 may have 7313W TI115 read~ngcould be reflect~ng -
Wh'xt 15 1ntere5ttngabout t h ~ M s i 1s the way rn whrch Q 17b IS separated from Q 17a and then clea~lylabelled as commentary Then the commentary ttself 1s generally shor tei and Ieii precrse tlinli tliat \vli~clidppeals 111 out Long and Saadynn Recenslon Mss. It lacki the p h ~ a s cn h x 3 n 3 7 ' 7 ~ 2llw'77 WRl2 nnlwj? wh~cliIn these Kecens~onsconnects together Q 17a and Q 17b But note that Ms Z also lacks this phrase And tills IS wlicic [lie text of Ms Ribeconies ~ n t c ~ c s l l nbec'iuse g 11lias [lie text of Ms K atid all tlie o t h c ~S h o t~ Recensron Mss but plus thrs phrase It looks like we have heie the f i ~ sstage t In the giowtli of Q 17b The phrase has been taken koin Q 6 The next stage \vo~lldbe that represented by M i S wlilcli incor poratei ~ n t o Q 17 a lot, but not all, of the ~ i i a t e r ~wli~ch al appears 111 the Long Rccensron M i Par15 763 also seems to go back to t h ~ sfils[ stage of expanslon p~lor to S It IS a Short Recensron Ms but h e ~ after e Q 17a rt has a form of 17b.
the expan5rnn dnd explanairon offe~edIn Saadya's commenta~y F ~ o mthrs text~ralcvldcnce ~tmight be poss~bleto reconst1 ~ l c tan earllei shoiter f o ~ mof Q 17b wh~clitakei 11s on a smooth trajectory trorn Q 17a to tlie more detarled explanations of the Long and Saadydn Recensions and then on to tlic comrnentarres. However, the Au~dityof t h ~ spart of Q 17 would p~obablymakc tlie ~ e s u l too t co~ijectural There would. then, seeln to be a strong case for rega~drngQ 17b as a suppleinent to $ 17a \v~tliboth scr~besand c o ~ i i ~ i i e n t a t ofeeling ~s some fteedom to update or lewlite the 111;1tcrlalaccorci~ngt h c ~owl1 ~ Ilngu~stlckllowledge and ~lnde~standtng But tlie question rs now w o ~ t hrarsing as to \vhethcr even Q 17a belongs to the earllest ~ e c o v e ~ a bstage l e ol the text of SY The slgrls of textiral drstilt bance here ale the follow~ng thc attempt to coriib~~ie the beg~niilngol the palagraph wrtli a shorter or longer vetslon of $9, the rcveisal of the phrases m l 3 nl3lYn /jlj?3rnj?lj?nin the Saadyan Recension, and the slgns of text~lald ~ s t i ~ r b a n in c ethe palaglap11 order of most S h o ~ Receniron t Msi possibly as Q 17 was ~ n s e ~ t eInd d~fferentplaces. Frnally, we could add that the content of Q 17 is at varrancc both w ~ t hrtself and tlie ~ c iot'thc t book For what part does a fivefold drvislon of the letters of the alphabet play in the I est of SY') n o n e \vhatsoevc~!In filct, the openlng part of the palaglap11 (111 rts Long Kecensro~if o ~ m ~) 1 1 t~h t thrcd'old s drvrslon oftlie t h ~ e emothers, seven doubles a ~ i dtwelve s ~ ~ n pletters le (rnteg~alto the structure of SY) confl~cts~vrtli the fivefold dlvrsron which follows. T h ~ threefold s d r v ~ s l o IS ~ ichosen 011 tlie b a s ~ sof tic than that found In the longel vess~ono f + 17 far mole s ~ m p l ~ s tlr~c n g i ~ ~ stheones The th~ecfolddrvrsron certa~lilyl ~ e at s the base oftlie SY t r a d ~ t ~ oand n goveins the s t r u c t u ~ eof the w o ~ l <Part~cularlySol thrs latter leason G I ~ ~ e r ~ w aScho1ern5' ld,~~ and Wc~nstock~" all ~ e g a ~$ 17 d as a late1 acc~etronto the book I coticlude that Q 17a belongs to tlie same pollit In the expanslon of tlie book as stage three of Q 12 Both -
Agaln we have an expanslon ol' Q 17 whrcli seems to draw on, b ~ 1s~ not t ~denttcal \vitli, the f~rllerversion seen In the Long Kecenslon. ludah ben Bar~rllal'sexpansloll of Q 17a In his commentary seems to reflect the same degree of scrrbal rndepcndeace though to a greater extent than Ms S, BL Or. 6577 oi Paris 753. Saadya's translation into Arable of the Heblew text on ~1111ch lie IS commenting seems to reveal the same deglee of I~cense,for he does not offel a strarglit literal translation but what looks ltke an "~mproved"verslon Aiid then he feels the need to just~fyh ~ tra~lslat~on s of '(W7llW'131as "wrtli the tongue qurescent" and to add a "specral supplement" about nlc/i31- "they have a dlstrnguishlng feature w h ~ c hIS tliat they touch tlie teeth from tlicrr Inside to therr upper p a ~ t "(Lamberi 74, Kafach 110). If we now look In Inore detail at the rndrv~dualclauses of Q 17b we can see more ofthls f l ~ l i d ~In t y ~ t text. s
" This last word is difficult to read.
"Paragraph 17 seems to be an indepelident unit: it discusses the fivefold division of the twenty-two letters of the alphahct in pllo~leticterms. This division is nowhere repeated in the book, and it has no bearing on its doctrines" (1973: 476, n. 2). " "This is the first instance in which this division appears in the history of I-lebrew Linguistics and it may not Ii~lvebeell included in the first version ofthe book" (1977: 784). '"ec tlic editor's note which he places at the end of Allony IOISlb: 50.
iinxi a m 5x51 isin iinxi ;riuni ;12itn yx i x 5 Inw ziun5 ;rui2 77x1 apg
ol'these fill the gap In tlie eal-l~erfor111oftlie work wh~clioniitted to spcc~fyexactly how the twenty-two lettc~swere c~catcd.Q 17 1s a fi~rtherdevelopment of Q 1% to wh~cli,as we have seeti, ~t 1s closely relatcd In many Mss. IS we take t h ~ svlew of the relat~velylate date of $ 17 111 the developiiient of the SY t r a d ~ t ~ othen n , there IS no need to ~nvokeearly Indran/Sa~iskr~t Influence (as does Llebes 2000: 236-37) In ordel to counteract a post-lslatii~cd a t ~ n gof SY. The text of tlie G e n ~ ~ aScloll li (Ms C) 15 III a poor state 111 t l i ~ sparagraph. In part~ci~las the s c r ~ b edropped the phrase nlllWj? Y l W D T by parablep~s- his eye leapt from tlie Taw at the end o f n 1 5 lo tlie one at thc end of nlllwj?. There are other dupl~cat~on, and errols a s there are also In sonie otlier Mss, 5crtbes Soi~nd t h ~ sparagraph d~fficultto copy. The Saadyan Rccens~onIS n i ~ ~ cbetter li presetved In Mss Z and E.
. ~ 3 p
nimx aynwia7iwu ni7nixa7nwia7iwu a7nxm5x512 niui2p 5 x 5 ~i ~ 5nx 5 ~niui2p 1 i ~ i a3iuw n tnxi a3iwui px 1 x 5 p~i iinx5 a m 1n3a; r ~iinxi i a m 5aia;r 77x1 x~iun75uni ;r2iux 7 5 ~ a2iu ~ 5 ax 1275 .ux~na5un5 nu12 ;run5 7uii axi ,aliun .ua~n tI
LMNSPIQR collated to F, 71D7] om I,l t l D 7 MR, il171D7NQ mYllp] add R law i;i~il 0111 L. 12?5] om L R Y l l B ...I 7x1
ni7nixa3nwia'iwu a m 5x51 i ~ 5x522 n niuilp a5nxn25 ~ 5 x 2,?in2ui2p ~ 21275 InvDiinxi irn .a7iwutnxi 03iwui i n n a7iuwtnxi a3iwui ~ 2 1 1~ m i 2 ax1 a~iun ;r5un5 7n7~TI;> .iinxi a51a5x51 law ;rsi iinxi a m 515x7 a x i a~unn5un5 zaiu5 ax 7 5 ~ ~~ 25 1 ~ 51x75 uaiu2 ;run? ;run5 7uii ax1 'yxln .ua~nzuni nu15 ux1n 7ia7 ni7nixa7nwia7iwu a7nxa2525x2 niui2i)
~ 1 7 1 m7mx ~7 a7nwia3iwu
The twenty-two lcttcrs are their foundation, It is fixed on the Hook, on a \vlieel with two 11~11idrcdi111d t~ventyone gates. The \vlieel rotates backwartls and fbrwards. And this is the sign: if for good, above l lea sure, and if for evil, below pain.
The twenty-two letters are tlie fo~~ndation. They are fixed on a .\yhecl with two hundred and t~vcnty-one gates. Tlie wheel rolales baclcwards and forwards. And this is the sign of the matter: if for good," above pleasure, ancl iffor evil, below~pain. I
XI1113 ' X I
The twenty-two letters. They are fixed on a wheel. Tlie wheel rotates backwards and forwards. A sign for the matter: if in good, above pleasure, and if in evil, below pain.s8
Ai''g.
nix3~ 7 1 7 77 ppn 1721~ ?ID' ni7nixa7nwia7iwu avnxn25x511 niuizi) 5x a7?n0 7 7 5 ~5 x i w 7 7 3 5 ~ a7nxn25 x 5 ~ 2niui2p iTn ayiuwtnxi aw5wi w i ~ g-IYi p i w xwli a i 7 t w i n n ,a7iuw7 ~ x n7wiwi 1 ;12iu2 ax iinxi a71a 5x51 (=56a) inw ~nw i;rn iinxi a m 5xix;r m'mx a7nwia'iwu 2 5 ~ 2~2 51 ~ 2j7x1275 zvi2 ax1 x~un;r5un5 ux1a ;run5 ;rum yxi alun 1275 lava12s vain ;run5 a71a5a5x i.rn 515x2 rnuiai) '' l~oilow~ug tlie 11la1glnCllc o I~eLtlor1 7 1 ~ 7m5nixaynwia7iwu
'Voollect~onto P l I D w~tliMss / and F
aliun z5un5 zxiu2 ox YJln 7~1357 Y l 2 DX1 L,PX a x i xliun ziun5 17x ~ 2 1
rn7nixa3nwia7iwu a7nxa2515x2 niui2p i'iin a w w 7nxi aviwui lnSD;i~i iinxi D'ID 1x517 ;r5ua5 13x;r>iul ax i 2 7 5 ;run5 yx 7ui5 ax1 awn 5 ti^'
~
.....A
The posst~onof Q I8 IS firnily fixed 111 the Long Rcccnrron between C;$ 17 and 19 except that ~t 1s slilsslng 111 Mss BIG. S~iiceall three paragraphs b e g ~ nw ~ t hthe sanie phrase, parableps~s1s 111ost probably tlie reason for tli~soriilssion. The paragraph has the sanle pos~tlonIn the Short Recens~onexcept, as we shall see later, t ~ n t otwo parts, one of wlilch precedes C;$ 17 and 18 and one of some Mss s p l ~ $19 ~ v h ~ cfollows h thell. 111the Saadyan Recension $ 19 follows on after $ 17 (Saadya's cli. 4:3-4) wli~le$ 18 1s placed ~n an ent~relyd~ffercntsettrng wedged bet\veen 4$47 and 58b (Saadya's cli. 2:5 -6). Tlic manuscr~ptof Saadya's commentary (Z) spl~tsup 4 56 Into two parts atid Inserts $56a here beSorc 4 18 and again before $58. It 1s clearly ~ n t r u r ~ vhere e as Mss C and E sho\v. Tlic shortest text of t h ~ sparagraph 1s 111 Mss C and E. However, once we have str~ppedout from Z the Intrus~ve956a and the doublet llnX1 P719 ? X ~ X 1Tln it can be seen to be attest~ngthe same text fi)~m. The other ~ e c e n s ~ o seem n s to have ~nlportedtlie 2211231 gates from Q 19 tlio~~gli, as we shall see, there 1s some doubt even tliere over t h e ~ rplace In the earllest recovcrablc text of SY. Tlic scr~besseem to have had real d~fficultyIn under\tand~ngthe second half of Q 18 and v~rtually every s c r ~ b ehas attempted to clasrfy the text wrth the result - liiorc confi~sron! -
-
f1b7. See on 4 2 for t h ~ Ls I ~ I C I L I I ~ O varrant. US +n3 In Mss K and K 17 ~mportedf'rom C(Q 55159 and 1s out of place here. 7nX1 D71WYl D'~X7931fn~l D~w?wl D7nX793. In 9 19 Saadya Sound D7nX792 fnRl D7iWYl 111 the Hebrew text before h ~ mbut corrected tt to P ' W ~ W D7nX793 ~ f n ~ as l an obvlo~lserr~r.~%Ilony'ssolut~onto t h ~ probleru s (1972: 81) has much to commend ~ t In : an early Ms the uppel stroke of'the abbrevlat~on~ ' 5 was 7 Pant and a scrtbe m~sread~tas 8'37 and the error was then passed down the l ~ n e ma~tlly111 -
the Long and Saadyan Recens~onMss The same error occurs In the Mss of Q 19. The correct formula for the permutat~ons1s n(n-I) t 2 whlch w ~ t h11-22 glves 231.h0 It IS vel y drf'ficult to work out what has caused the textual confi~s~oii at the end of this palagraph except for scr~balattempts to rect~fyor Improve the text. Most of the read~ngs~iialtcsome k ~ n dof selisc The repeated YX3 In Ms A 15 clearly an eirol, as the lnarglnal corlcctor sa\v S11111larlyYXlY3 In C I S an error typ~calof thls poorly wr~ttetiMs. 0111 two earllest Mss (A and C') already e x l i ~ btlie ~ t major varlants ( I 7 X or D X and 75~7352"versus ; I P D ~ ) Ms . H and MNQS show s c r ~ b e st r y ~ n gto solve tlic problem by putttng In all tlie var ants they know of What the author o r ~ g ~ n a l l y wrote has d~sappearedfrom s ~ g h though t the general polnt he w ~ s h e dto make 1s not d~fficultto dlscern
b ~ n e dthem and f o ~ ~ n ewllh d h ~ n c dthem dnd forlucd \vrth them, he we~ghedthem, and them the IlSe of 1' 11 c r c ~ ~ i ~ othem n the l ~ l eof all clcatlon he exchanged the111 llow dld and the Ilk of all that woulcl and the 11leof all that ~ l o u l d he combrne them'? Aleph be for med be ibimed f l o ~ dlcl he with them all, and them all (I9b) How did he wergh 'rnd Jvelgh and exchange them') w ~ t hAleph, Bet wlth them evchange them'? -Aleph wlth Aleph w ~ t hthem '111, and all, and them all wrth Bet them all, and them all w ~ t h them ,111 with Aleph, Bct And thcy all rotate ~n turn Aleph, Bet \ v ~ t hthem all, ancl wrth the111 nll, 'ind thein '111 The result 1s that they go out them all w ~ t hBet And thcy w ~ t hBet, G ~ n l e lw ~ t l lthcm by two huntlred and twentydl1 rotate ~n turn The result 1111,and them '111 w ~ t hG l ~ n e l one gates l h e rcsult 1s that 1s that [they go out]" by two And they irll lotate In t u n~ all c r e a t ~ o nand a11 speech go hundred ancl twenty-one The result 1s that they go out by one name [gates]" 'I11e rcs~rlt15 that all out by t\vo 11~1nd1cd' ~ n d cleatton and all speech go o ~ l t twenty-one g ~ i t e The ~ ~ e by one n u n e sult 1 5 th'lt '111 cie'itlon dnd dl1 speech go o ~ by ~ tone -
Ililllli'
DY
7 ' 7 ~1DlY 7YT7X31.liY>
au n 7 2 q5x au 1'7i3i 153 au 5n.x n 7 2DY 15131 1513
Sefer Y q i r n $19
1'/131 573'1 DY 15131 1513
lppn ni7nixtrvnwi a'iwu piri 1i7n;n15pw 12xn
7107 rn7nixa3nwi a2iwu
nixYi9~ K Y D I7575n nnrin
p s n lppn mnix wi5w
y n x i a 7 w i w i a7nxn2 531 11277 53 EtY1311 P71YW .7nx ow3 x ~ 1 7i i ~
11Y77 53 Wi)l 173 lY1 7Y 7T7X3117D771 1 5 p 19lY ~ PY ~51311513au 75x 1i)lY 7x3 1 1 ~ 77nu7 5 53 W9ll au q5x Il3i2;Il 15pw 7Y au n.2 q5x ou 15131 1513 .?57'7n nnnn l i i 3 i '/a71 5n)x n92 au 15i3i 1'713 a3nxn2n i x ~ iI 'X Y ~ I 5a.x DY 15131 1513 au X Y ~ Ia71uwy n x i 0 7 ~ w u i i x r n 1 ;i'775n nnrin l i i 3 i a7iwuiasnxn3 n i x ~ i ~ 8Y17112777'731 l l Y 7 7$3 . ~ n aw3 x 53 KYDI a7iuw y n x i KY17111777531 l l Y 7 7 .7nK OW2
(1%) Twenty-two letters he calved them out, he hewed them, he w e ~ g h c dthem, he exchanged them, lie com-
TWenty-two letters he calved them out, he hewed them, he werghed them and exchangect tliern, lie corn-
'" Scc La~nhert1801: 80, Kafach 1972: 117 and Weinstock
Twenty-two letters are the Ibundat~on t h e e prlmary letters . He carved them out, he hewed them, lle conlbined
1981: 36. Scc Cpstein 1894: 97 for the even witlcr figures for the number of gates that we get when we atici in the readings of the medieval commentaries 011 SY. 'lo
LMNSPIQR collated to K MNIQR 1 Y l l lY71M N Q 53 WDIl] 531 MNPQfi PYl] DY L K 7575n n i i ~ i n i0]111I, 7575n nnnn 1513i 7 xrn] n32]mxn7ixra] LP, X Y ~ I S, nRYn3 MNQ, 1XY791 I
m7nixladtl
7 n x i a7iwui n7nxnsl] '2Dn2 I D71WYlltr7~5tU1 LMNSP D71WY2"]
B'R'GII collated to A n i 3 n i x ]add YID~ B'B7CN 113)3711" & 2(l] 177)3Y71G 1 i ) l Y l I I b l Y 1'713 DY 7 5 ~ B'H 1x1 I 1 ~B'' 1731 a m G 53 WPI~] 531 B' aViwuij a7wiwi E~!G
v
7107 niynixn7nwia7iwu n i i i ~ 3Y ~ ninix W wi5w
1ppn niviwr, mwu n7nw 717~77115pw pi^ p ~ n DY 7 5 7i)lY ~ 7Y 7T7R3 au n.2 75x DY 15131 1513 15131 n73 DY 15131 7513 nix~17 I X Y ~ I z575n nnrin y n x i a7iwui03nxn3 531 11Y7;I 53 RYDI P71YW . ~ n q5x x D W ~~ ~ i i1~ r7; 1
"' Pollowing the rest of the M s s . n73in Vls K does not make scnse. "' Again with the rest of Ihc Mss. P71WYin K is nn obvious transpositional error for D71YW
11Y1 yet agaln. In $4 32-34 most Short Kecensron Mss lead Pnnl Instead of l Y 1 ; only In Q 39 1s 1Y attested in all Mss; Q Q 41 and 52 wlicre rt occurs ale not present In the S h o ~Rceens~on, t In 648 it 1s only f o ~ t ~ 111 i dthe Long Recens~onw h ~ l e949 1s not
present In the Saadyan Kecenslon, In $61 ~tI S not attested In all the Mss. My concluslon 1s that the \vord 1Y as an alte~nat~veto l Y 9 probably belongs to a secondary In the textual L~adrtronofSY, from where ~tmay occasronally (as layer ofadd~t~otic In Q 39) have c ~ e p~t n t oall the Mss. It probably reflects the ~nfluenceof tlie lntclprctatloll of Isa 26.4 found 111 y I l ~ i g77c fI9)951Y;111Y 717' 7 3 '3 read as "for by (tlie letters) YlidA He the Lord cleated tlie worlds" 1l9D;111ij?~ 7Y 'K3. The Saadyarl Recens~onhas the sl~glitlyshorter 7Y 7f7X3 -
Aga~n,as In Q 18, Mss C and E offer the shortest text of t h ~ sparagraph, once we dlscount the ctanclard extcnsron of the pli~ase71D9 n19nlX P9nWl P91VY, 1.e. Vl'lw nlU1V3 77WY P7nV n15133 YIV n1DlX missing In Z and the otlier Kecens~ons, and only partly there III C Cructally, C and E do not lia\/e tlie clai~screferr~ngto thc tlce ofthe letters In creatron - 1 1 ~ 5Y9nY;15 3 V331 11Y9;15 3 V31 122 l Y 1 . Tlie Lise of tlie word V93 here to mean "l~fe"IS unlque III SY Everywhere else 111 tlie bool< ($6 30-34, 39, 41, 52, 58-0) 11 means "human berng " Ms % too o m ~ t s~tIn 11s vcrslo~iof this clause - 7 1 ~ 57'nY;I 531 llY7;i 5 3 '(?Il Y 9 1 . Note also tlie absence of the second occurrence of this word In Mss MNPQR In tlie Sliort Kecension and B2 111 the Long Recetis~on.It looks, tlierelhre, as though \ve can ~ e c o n s t ~from ~~ct an carl~erf o r ~ nof the text of'g 19a which read o11ly: P97WY the Saadyan Rece~is~on ~17D7;111~i)V 191Y ]IYn Ii)j?n m9nlX D9i7V1.The absence of the word V31 111 t h ~ s eatl~crIbrm of SY would be d e c ~ s ~ for v e settl~ngthe d~sputebetween Peter Schiifer anti Moshe ldel o w the presence or :tbsetlcc of the rdea of the go/e171 1x1SY 6' 1Yl p7Y1 1lV)3;11 1?j?V 13Yn ]i)pn. Wlienevc~tlus charu of verbs occi~isin SY inev~tablythe order of the words 1v11l vary 111 tlie Mss, ~ i o tonly across but also wlthl~ithe recensions. lYl] lY'1 Z, MNQ, B'. T h ~ varlant s appears many tlmes In the Mss of SIT.Saadya, In commcnt~ngon $41 (Lambert 1891: 94, Kafheli 1972: 132) says that 12 l Y 1 IS slmply a varlant form for 13 7Y91 and lie quotes a serles of s~rlirlarabhrevrated c and espccrally the/?c~ytcln//n. Allony argues forms i n tlie BIble, the r a b b ~ n ~souices that the play between tlie two forms reflects the two-root letter I l n g u ~ s t ~theory c wh~chlie attr~butesto the author of SY (1972: 81). Ho\vever, what Allony does not do, either here ol ~n the rest ofhrs art~cle(as We~nstockpo~ntsout 111 his e d ~ t o r ~ a l note at the elid of Allony 1981b: 50), 1s to pay attent~onto the attestat~onof tliese ter~ns111the textual tradit~onof SY. If tlie Saadya~ivetslon has preserved the earlier Ioriii o f $ 19 tlien the word 1 Y was not present In ~ tTlie . ev~dencefrom the rest of SY IS as follows: the phrase rn wh~cli~t occurs rn 964 and 6, r.e. llY1 IlWnl Y7, docs not, as we llave seen, belong to the earllest layer of the text; rn 20 only one Ms leads l Y 1 against all the lest, In $24 the Sliort Keceiision Mss oiii~tI l V n l Y7
"' Scc ScllLiScr 1005:255--56.
131Y ?D72 PY 15131 1513 BY 5D91 Tlie extcnsron to C111lcl15 fot~ndonly In Mss ACZ L>onnolo(Castcll~1880 43) exlends ~tto Dalet Thls urould be an obvrous addlt~on lor a s c r ~ b eto make but, on tlie othel hand, A and C ale 0111 oldest Mss of SY, so
s ~tlie o n phrase by palablepsls IS a possrble explanat~onf o ~rts absence the o ~ i ~ ~ s of rn the majorlty of Msi Fol tlie val laut P 7 1 V ~ 1 ~ P 7 see V ~notes ~ 1 011Q 18 The variant 'IDn3 (Ms 1) IS fi)i~ndalso rn Judali bell Bar71lla1ln both QQ 18 and 19 (Halbe~stam208). Judali acknowlcdgcs the exlslence ofthe ~ e a d ~ i221 l g but says 462 1s tlie collect ~eadlng, ~t 1s aclire\/ed by co~intlngin the levelse coinbinat~onsoftwo lctlers, e.g. X2 as well I c "Aleph \v~tlithem all, and them all wrth as 3 8 to give 231 x 2 cornb~t~atlons, Aleph." See also below 011 Ll~~nasli's col-tiiiientary on Q21 The ie\/e~salof 71Yz;1531 11177;153 In Mss S and I leflects tlie Long Kecens~on 01 d e ~ . Tlie text of Ms K 17 very faulty In thls paragraph. n91 KYDI does not make any sense but the val I ~ L Iattempts S to c o r ~ect the errol in the Short Rece~isronMss suggest that thc ~iirstakeoccurred well back In the transnil\s~on111ieof the Reccnsron P91VY foi P91YV 1s clearly a t ~ a n s p o s ~ t ~ oet n ato1 l 537 K l I l P3DV 1s an ~ d ~ o s y n crat~cread~ngfound only 111 Mss K and R." It appears at the elid of $ 2 4 ~ In 1 the Saadynn Rccenslon and reflects tlie attempt, dlsc~lssedIn connection w ~ t h$6 1 and 20 to insett the v e ~ bX l I Into the text of SY We come filially to the maln ploblern of the text of Q 19. Mss KFK, D~unash (Vajda-Fenton 2002. 83 and 91), and Judah ben B a r ~ l l l a(Halbe~sta~n ~ 207 aiid 208) s p l ~~t t LIPInto two halves and distt~butethem elthe1 stde of$$ 17 and 18." The lea-
"' Fol the connectton between K dnd f<
see the ~ n t r o d u ~ t l o$n8 ? and the notes to $\\ 62-61 Although Mas H ' H In the Long Kecetls~onkeep the pnr ts ot $ 19 togethe1 tlie~r11lte1n~11 par,lg ~ a p h~ I V I S I ~(I~I n d ~ ~ ~ by t t etIic11 c t n ~ ~ m b e ~ tSl~l gS ~ C IsIpIl)~ t sit Into thrce p a ~ t s(I) 1 1 ~ 5 P S l W Y , (2) P y l Y W...? 11'3, (3) 1XYP1. The dtvts~onat 11x5 I S exdctly the divrd~ngpolnt of the pn~dgtaph In the S h o ~t Recens~onMs5 "5
...
....
son for thls re-order~ng( ~ that f IS what ~t1s) 1s not obv~ousslnce Q 19b clearly p ~ c k s up and develops the two verbs ]'/j?V and ]17D;1(131Y In the case of the Saadyan Recens~on)froin Q 19a. But that then ralses the p o s s l b ~ l ~that t y Q 19b arose ar a later explanation of 19a. In whlch case, ~ f t h Saadyan e fotm of Q 18 is earlier than that of' the other rcccns~ons,the origtnal form of SY had no reference to the 231 gates or the per~nutat~on of the letters of the alphabet. And, as we shall see, Q 21 w ~ t hthese l ~ s t sof comb~nat~ons IS absent 111 Inany Mss Thls is, of course, h ~ g h l yco~ljectural slncc Q 19b does appear 111 all our Mss. However, the gates are tnlsslng in the Saadyan version of Q 18 and some explanat~on1s requ~redfor the d~stribut~on of the text In Mss KFR, D~lnashand Judah.
He f o lncd ~ substance from chaos, '~tldhe made them st5 exrstence, and he hewed out great columns from ~ntanglblc alr T h ~ s1s the srgn
nx w u i wan i m n n 1r7 P5'7113Y3YRl 11W' 1I'R . W E ) ~ 11~xw I i7ixn a7ii-r~ . w i ~ iwi7i) ) w17p aln7Di
He forrncd substance fiom ch'ios, and 11c ~nadert wrth fire and st ex~sts,and he hewed out g~eatcolumns lrom rlltang~bleall T h ~ srs the slgn
And ~ u b s t ~ ~ went n c c out from chaos and he lnnde ~t( 7 ) and ~t exrsts, and he hewed out great ~olurnnsfrom ~ntang~blealr
11'xn ixwui wnn i z n s r 7 i 7wui wnn i z n n ir' D7?li2Y 3YRl 15 W' . 1 5 ~ ~'5171D'11DU 2YRl .l1W7 wnn1i17xw 1 5 1 ~Pn " ~ X osn111'xw i'ixn . w i ~ iw , 1 - 1w17i) ~ t11n'~i
nx
-
N collated to M 8WY1 I"] 0111N ZTl] add In'o N
B2 A except that lD"J 71 1s ~n the luargln
LFPIQR collated to S i r 7 ] add i v n wnxn LR lIW] 11WW FIR WE)nl]
GH collated to B1 1 ~ 11 1 ~G' 1 1 ~ 111 ' ~Y W R H ~'5171ti'?ll9Y] D'l2X
add ~ 5 5~1 l i j~n 3 L. a'~n'oi] nisnix;i 7a'o z t i I,FI'I. Wl?j7,..P'lM'Dl] 7Tl ID'D IQR.
nli171 G. W D ~ acid I ] 371 3tm a7iuw;l p w n la7o
G.
Many scrlbcs seem to have cxcrclsed tlie~rcreative talents In t h e ~ attempts r to LIPdate and correct what thrs palagraph says about God's creatlve work."Thc major~ t yof the Mss more or less follow the form of the text as found In Mss S B' and Z. This h r m orthe paragraph scelns clca~and st~a~ghtlorwald. At least, one can pro~ L ~ a C translat~on C w h ~ c hseenlr to make sense: "He Formed si~bstaticefrom chaos. and ~naclethe non-existent e x ~ s tand , hewed out gleat c o l ~ ~ n i from n s ~ntangiblcalr". But there is clearly a t e n s ~ o In ~ i say~ng,"he made the noti-ex~stentcxist" alongs~de "he fbrmed substance From chaos". And a5 we have already seen 111 oils cons~deratlon of Q 1 ~t 1s terms llke 3Yn and ppn which are the character~st~c vocabulary of our author when we w~shesto descrlbe God's creatlve actlvlty Thcy fit a view of creat~oni l l w h ~ c hGod works with pre-exlst~nglnaterlal rather than the creatlo ex MI/II/(I w h ~ c hseelns to Ile bel~lnd"he made the non-ex~stentex~st." Mss A and B2, supported by the text pres~~pposed In Donnolo's commentary offer a very d~fferentvers~ono f $ 20. Donnolo, as so often, parapl~rasesthe text of SY he has beforc hit11 but it IS not too difficult to work out what that was: 1;llnn l Y 7 ~77113~ ~ n 11~71 i 77 15 1nx711-r7nu;n vx3 ixvui ~ ' / i u'/v ii5n xi7 wal-, VDn3 1I7XV171KDP7'/l72.P r e s ~ l ~ n ~ that n g>V711s an error for llV7,Donnolo's text
1s ~ d c n t ~ cwith a l that of Mss A and B'. T h ~ fornl s of the text, though not as even as that In the major~tyof manuscripts, rnakes good sense, both In the I~ghtof parallels elsewhere In SY and espec~allyin the l ~ g hof t the coninients on Gcnesls chapter one found In Beresh~tRabba. The first clause (V1313 1;nnn lY7)presupposes exactly the vlew of creatlon attr~butedto R.Huna 111 the name of Bar Qappara 111 Ge11.R. 1:5, wliile the fire of the second clat~se(WH3 1KWY) w ~ l come l froni the well-known m ~ d r a s h ~explanat~on c of the word P7DV(= P7nlVX) crted 111 h 11% 12a and Gen R. 4.7. T h ~ m~drash s 1s also belilnd the statement in SY $Q 14 and 28 that the heaven was created froin fire. T h ~ sversion of Q20 fits, then, qulte comfortably Into the 1111l1euof the r a b b ~ n ~period. c It 1s much easrel to expla~nthe revlslon of the text foiliid 111 Mss A, B2, and Don11010,~ n t othe text form fo'ound 111 the majority of Mss than the otlier way round. Lt fits In w ~ t lthe i attempt w h ~ c hwe ~solatedIn our d ~ s c u s s ~ oofn $ 1 to ~ n s e rthe t verb K l > Into the text of SY. We know that Saadya was unhappy w ~ t hthe view of crcatlon
" Ihllave dealt In some d e t a ~ lwrth the text and rntcrprctatlon of t h ~ sparagraph In H'lyman 1993 See that pdper tor a tulle^ attempt to j u s t ~ f ythe vlew of SY \20w h ~ c Il ~take hcle
X X X X X
S - - E + D
n r n n n ";";J-=;E 6 E r - r z 2
E3 3 F5 a 'c- ?
X X X X X X X X X X X
>a-oats-crar;
o
= _ ~ L ' f ~ g g ~ j l _2 gp2 w
2
2 $ s s z g ~ ~ z ~ ~ 5 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 2 5
r r5-kta
D
as- n
-.
nS- n
i?k~r ns- Q D i) a r , ~
2s:
=3$ -52 2*5L 2z 4
6
0,
E CC m .f
2G-E E &$
-
f .G E G a)
>
+a2
2.5 x O E F j
5
5
0 C & G
223 2 E "
z z l5 E Q 9
2-.a CG
a) E 2 b2
0
$
.
2
S c,. ">Tj
2~ N -
-
rj
?$
sir;-
+.-$$Q m N a) .. m s g g r
Z"-;f.
23
5 2 s
~ .~ 2 2 -5 z.z m
+
a)
$
.. 2"
, ,4 W N .c .c - 0 r, C
m -
CC 4
ordei to ~llustratethe phrase "Aleph wltli them all, and them all w ~ t hAleph.""'Th~s produces the 462 cosnb~natlonsattested In Ms 1's text o f $ 19. Judah ben Barzilla~ does not clte $ 21 btrt he doc5 d~scussthe d~fferentposs~blcways of c o m b ~ n ~ nthe g letters In apparent dependence LIPOII Dunash (Ilalbcrstam 1885: 216). There seems to transm~t to be a clear tendency both In the con~mentatorsand the ~nanilscr~pts less carefi~llythose parts of the SY trad~tlonthat could be cliaraclerised as commentary on or expansions of an earl~ercore text.
K
A
nxi i i r 7 ; i '73 nx ;iwiy i7n7n1 ; 1 3 - 1 ~'73 nxi i i ~ ; '73 i nx ;iwiu i 3 n 3 n i 7 s i ~ a w s n a7iwu 127'7 l n 3 ~.7nx i aw iis177;i w n w i a7iwu 127'7 nwi 7 n x aw i i 2 ~ nx q i x . ,n on .-rnx l i a s l a9rsn
'73
$21 IS mlss~ng111 sevcn out of our n~neleenMss (GCZEMNQ) spread across all three recensions, and ent~relynllssrng In the Saadyan Reccns~on.However, ~ t s ~IIIISSIOII In M5 G may just be an error slnce t h ~ sMs oln~ts$21-22 and resumes part way through $23 at 7 1 1 ~ Hence . ~ t forin s of $23 does not make sense on its own (~77173~71313PR 71~51;(llR) and something Inus1 have preceded ~t In the scrrbe's exemplar. How much, of course, we cannot know. Grucnwald 1971: 21 p r ~ n t sonly the text of Ms A w ~ t hno apparatus, stating that nearly all the Mss contaln errors but that A s e e ~ n sto be the least co~rupted.Nevertheless, he detects two eirols 111 ~t (1 detect one) and ~t has eleven dupl~cationsIn 242 combinations ~nsteadoS the requlrcd 231. The text of Ms K 1s very s ~ n ~ ~tol athat r of Ms A and would have been v~rtually~ d e n t ~ cifa lits s c r ~ b chad not o ~ n ~ t t ethe d llne 71 , , 1 X by homo~otelcuton(71 ...7 1). I have included the text of Ms D because ~tarranges the comb~natlons111 a cl~ffeientorder from that of A and K - basically in reverse ordel (atbcrsh).Tlle meaning o f ~ t header s line is unclear to me. I have fbllowed tlie layout of the paragraph exactly as ~tappears In the manuscripts. The relat~velyweak attestatloll of $21 s~rggeststhat it belongs to that later layer of material which we have already Identified emcrglng 111 the Long and Short Recens~on texts of Q 18 fro111the shorter Saadyan verslon and whlch added Q I9b as an Intcrpretatlon of 19a. As ~tstands now 111 the majorlty oSMss 4 21 appeals to be an interpretat ~ o nof the phiase ~ 7 5 1 7~77113~ ~ 3Ynl 111 $20. But or~glnallytli~swould have been slmply a reference to the b ~ b l ~ cp~llars al of heaven (Prov 9 1, Job 9:6,26:11, ctc.). As for tlie early cornmentators, Donnolo organlses the paragraph In a completely d~fferentway Sron~our manuscr~ptsresulting In 495 comb~natlons,but Caste111 (1880 45, n. 3) notes that there are slgn~ficant\laslants In the nlan~rscr~pts he used n. ~ e p o r t sthat the maiiuscr~ptt ~ a d ~ t i oofn $21 had reached for 111s e d ~ t ~ o D~lnash hlin In a poor c o n d ~ t ~ ofull n of errors and m ~ s a r ~ a n g e ~ n e nHe t s tells us that he laboured hard to put ~tback Into ~ t correct s order, but the result 1s yet one Inore posslble arlangenlent. He offers a second table with the reverse order of c o m b ~ n a t ~ o In ns
.
5
I-le looks ancl exchanges; he makes all creation and all speech one name. And a sign fbr tlie matter: twenty-two objects and one body.
I-le looks and exchanges; he makes all creation and all speech one name. And a sign for thc matter: twenty-two objects in one category (or body).
LMNSI+PIQR collated to K a ' i w u ~a7nwi a3iwuI, I R l l x i ] lixsl MNIQ nx] ~ n Lx R
7 n x via>] 0111 R' qia21 qiai R'D
Notes
011
BIB' DIt collated to A
the text of322
The absence of t h ~ spalagraph in the Saadyan Recension (and 1t1 Ms G) places a cl~1e5tlonmark over 11s presence In the early stages of the developiiient of SY. Its language suggests a connection wlth the later layers oSQ$ 18- 21 whlch we have already discussed The second sentence - 7RX 71X1 P7Y3RP7AVlP71VY1375 1D7Dl also occur5 In Q 48b but 15 slgn~ticantlyabsent 111 the Short Recens~onand Ms D Thc only slgnlficant Ms var~antI S 7121 (seven Mss) versus 7'113 (SIXMss) but absent In R1,and w ~ t hF (as we sllall see) having both read~ngsHow slgnlficant t h ~ s IS depends 011 how the paragraph 1s itndcrstood. There ale no text-c~lticalgrounds for p~efei I 111g one 1-eadlng over anothe~. Ms K has lwo clear erlors (omlss~onof P7AVl and RK) as the rest of the Short Recens~onMss make c l e a ~ Ms F has two d~fferentverslons of $ 22 elthe1 s ~ d eof 421 Before 11we find 7RX PW 71277 53 AX1 11Y77 53 AX ;IVY1 1l7i27l 131Y 7nx 71x3 n7r3n 1x3 1375 113701; after ~ t 53 . AX) 11Y7753 AX ;IVIY 1~131 731Y
K
A
C
~ ~ nlmx v i i v 73 l-iio3vnx ninw v ~ i w t p l - 1 1vnx 73 l ~ i ovnx ? ninx viv p ~ ~a21n v 721 i ~ pn liwii 7ainq3i m3.i pn liwii ,;lxn 733 rnx .nwn32 ~ ~ 1 3 7 2 . D ~ ~~ ~~ I1 ~x 1 I . o 7 ~ ny7i3n ~2
rnx
'I'hree primary letters: Alef; Mem, Shin. Their basis is tlie scale of accluittal and the scale of guilt, and tlie Ianguage of law holds the bnlance between them.
Three primary letters: Ales, Mcm, Shin. Their basis is tlie scale of acquittal and the scale 01' g ~ ~ i land t , the latigi~agcof law holds the balance bciween them.
Three primary letters: Alef; Mem, Shin. Their basis is the scale of' acquittal and the scale of guilt, atid tlie language of law holds the balance between them.
LMNSFI'IQR collateci to K nv i n 7x P n i x ] nnK M"
BIB'C;I)II collated to A
ZF
l?loSlo m 11
VDX]add
=
'I'hree primary letters: AleC Mem, Shin - a great secret, hitlden and ineffable, and sealed with six seals. Ancl from it goes out fire, and water and air, and it is divided into male and female.
Three pri~naryletters: Alel; Meni. Shin n great secret, liiddcn and incffltblc, ant1 sealed with six seals. And fro111 it goes out fire, watcr and air, arid it is wrapped LIII in male and fitmale. Know aricl ponder and form (a mental image) that fire cvaporalcs water. -
C'
5 25 ( WX lo) 011
t / ~ text e of $23
$23 IS attested 111 all our Mss \v~than almost ~1111Sorm text. It clearly belongs to the earllest lecoverable stage of SY. In Mss A and K ~tb e g ~ n tsh e ~trh ~ r dchapter devoted to the three mothers For the p o s ~ t ~ oofn this paragraph In the varrous recensions see the notes to QC; 9 and 17. 111Mss MNFIQ thrr paragraph appears 111 two places -here and aftel C; 9. Its placrng after 4 9 may reflect the ~nflt~ence of the Saadyan Rece~is~on slnce the order 9,23 reflects the l o g ~ cof the paragraph order In that recens~on.111 the apparatus M2 = the version of b 23 w h ~ c happears 011the second occaclon after $ 22. Fol the defect~vefonn of the paraglap11 In Ms G see the notcs to 4 21.
K ?IDVDK nm7x v3iv i i ~ ?lo a wnx nlnx v5v a i n m xis~a3; l o m 5n1 W W a~l n m L x i ~ mzm3n i 1 7 x ~n i Sn n i m ~ 2 wwa a WK a w ~nin n~i rnmn 137 l ~ p i n n n 1n i i i D7ni 1 x 2 i m n n i n i i i 09a wx z2p11 WX7V 1lYl 2Wnl Y? 72i)Il .07nxv31 I rhe s c r ~ b e ot ryrnally wrote ~ 5 1 9 1and then '~dded n
nbove ~ t ledv~ng , it u n c c ~tall1 as to I&he the^ to lend xibin1 01
xilsnl
m7nlK D5nVl D71WY (24a) yaw [nlimx v i i v 7107 n ~ n i v Zs ~ W Ya S n v in l i l s 3 -110wax [nilmx v i i v i x i s n l x i ~ ~ xnoi m 51-11 mi3 vx [i~nlnv ,537 x121 a;lnv D7nl nu2n2 amn wax (2413) 2 v n i ~7 ;l2p1~ 1x1ininn1 .D% RVl1 VK7W 11Y1
-
--
Ci 0111ils from WX7V to Notes
(24a) The twenty-two letters are the fi)irndation: three primary letters, seven do~ihle (letters), and twel\x simple (letters). Three primary letters: Alef, Mern, Shin a great secret, hitlden and ineSfiil?Ie and glorious fi.om wliich go out fire and air anit water, from which everything was created. (24b) Alef, Mern, Shin sealed with a seal wrapped ~ t pi l l niale ant1 Scmale. Know arid ponder and form (a menla1 image) that fire evaporalcs water.
horuoio.
24 a = chapter 2:2 in Z; 24b chal7ter 3:2.
=
LMNSI3PIQK collc~tedto K
B'B2GLIH collatetl to A
ZE ~ o l l ~ i t etod C
x i s i m zo3ml x i s i a ;lonai M N F P I Q 11nnll a;lDlI,MNPQ
x i s i n i z o i m ] xism ;1013~1D I I ~ 7 0111 1 HI
n~11n2 amnl n 1 ~ a nZF
Notes
OM
w v ainn ~
the text o f 24
b 24 has a fixed posltlon aster QQ 20-23 In the Long and S h o t~Kecens~onsbut 15 s p l ~ t ~ n t ot\vo 111tlie Saadyan Recensron and tlie p a t s ate assrgned to Saadya's chapters 2 2 and 3 2 For tlie insel t ~ o nof Q 9 ~ n t oQ 24a rn the Saadyan Recens~onsee the riotes to Q 9. P~obablythe s p l ~ t t ~ nLIP g of Q 24 ~ n t otwo patts also lesultc fiotii the c d ~ t o r ~ a l ~ e s h a p ~ nofgthe text of SY which produced t h ~ leeension s The plocess of g ~ o w t hof the palagtaph seenis to have been ftom the Short Kecens~onto tlie Long Recenr~on and finally the Saadyan Recencion. The sentence P'D XW11 W X 7 W 1 1 P l 2 W n l Y'l 111 the Long arid Saadyan Rccens~ons1s not attested In the Sllolt Recencton and we liave a l ~ e a d yseen that wheneve1 the phrase 11Y1 2 W n l Y'T o c c u ~ sin SY ~t1s never attccted 111 all three reccnslons; cee the notes to QQ4, 6, and 19. P713 X W l 1 W X 7 W 1s found rn the next palagraph though only rn tlie Short liecens~on Ln the Saadyan So~mof Q24a lX1313 adds one mote num~nousadjcct~veto XL/31131 XD1213 w h ~ l efor 5 3 7 X 1 2 1 P713W see Q 19b (Mss K and R) Mr Par re 770 may take LIS back a stage In the process whe~ebythe Saadyan vet sron of this palaglap11 eliiel gcd Srom the Short Kecens~onslnce ~ c ~ u n a nofthe t s Shott Recens~onalymu 111 11stext of tlirc paragraph f o ~lX13131 ~t has lXlD131 P l n n l , and the last clause of 424a (aftel 0'131) reads
-
'137 x l 2 1 D 7 i w 72p1113T ] ' p h n n l . On tlie other hand, the text of this Ms niay be a del~ber-atcand later attempt to reintegrate the text of these two recenslons. ypinnnlhnlnm i n l n n 1s a very rare word- the Pual of i n n occurs only once 111 the B ~ b l ern Ezek 16:4. It 1s probable that the obscur~tyof the word occasioned the change to the much more recogn~sable]7p>nnn In the Shol-t Rccens~on. The reversal of the order of ~591?217013n In Mss MNFPIQDH probably reflects tlie language of'bcclus 3:21a as cluoted In 11 Hcrg 13a - V l t n i x TDiY ~ > 9 ? 2 2
~ p n ni x i n n ; r m n n .
The order of the words n l l l D7alVX 1s unstable In the Mss. Contrast the order 111 the Saadyan Kecensron wh~cliagrees w ~ t hthat In Q 35 which, however, rt does not attest. In 41) 11-14 and 28 the order I S VX D7D rill w h ~ l e111 Q1)25,29, 30 we find tlie same order as that of Q 24. nlY2t3 VVll Dlnn 111 Mss Lb seems preferable to nY2132 Dnln 111 Ms C 111 the I~ghtof the o t h e ~Mss and the probable reference to the S I X permutat~onsof the letters vnx
K W K n i i i . a m wx .;lwiw m i l ;iaai a7n .;iiun5
1375 1n70;in .a77n12 ;1xw11 WX;IW
. a m nx
A
ni-iiin wnx n i n v wiiw i3ix ni?L/in wx D3nw;i wx n7n y i x ni-ihn nn i)n m i l 7 a n i a3n ;riun> .P ~ ~ ~u I7 i- m2
C
n i - i i ~ n,wax : n m x w i i w n i l i51x n i ~ i i nwx D3nw ;riuai wx .a7n y i x n i ~ i i n u3mn inn n i l ;rani a m .aV7n12
Three - fire, water and air; fise abo\ie, water below, and air is between them. And this is a sign for the mattcr that fire evaporates water.
Three primary letters: Alef, Mem, Shin. Tlieoffs1springof heaven is fire; tlie offspring of air is thc Spirit; the off' spring of earth is water; fire above, water below, and air is the balancing item.
Three primary letters: Alef, Mem, Shin. The off'spring of Iieaven is fire; the offspring 01' air is the Spirit; the off' spring of earth is water; fire above, water below, air is the balancing item.
LMNSFPIQR collated to K n l l l 2O] add Y713i2 i7n MNFIQ
U1R'GDIl collated to A pn] 0111 H
ZE collated to C
Nolea
OM
wnx] add a'nl nil1 W x % D ~ nl-i?in] ~ W wi-i n1-iili-1 D-nw ~ 7 n 1n i l E
the tev/ of $25
In tlie Sliort Reccns~onthrs palagraph appears 111 the nl~ddleof 1) 59. We w ~ l deal l l on the probwith thrs Issue 111 the notes on $ 2 6 and $59 Here we w ~ l concentrate s In the three recenslons. It I S s ~ g lem of the w~dclyd~vergenttext of t h ~ paragraph
tilficant that, only for the second t1111eso Sar (the other 15 Q 191, Gruenwald's attempt to present a unrtary text of SY 1s abandoned and lie 1s fbrced to pr~rltthe text of the Short and Long Recens~onsIn parallel colunins (1971. 152). Perhapi the best way to tackle the p~oblemsof this paragraph 1s to b e g ~ nby isolat~ngthe common mater~alwh~chappears rn all three recenslons:
T l i ~ s1s a s h o ~ t ,s~rnplestatement wli~chcxpl~cateswell the ~~nderlyrng prlnc~ple of the Iicadc~statement $ 2 3 It rs then s~mllarto tlie s t ~ u c t u r cof $ 2 6 and, to a sl~ghtlyless extent, $429-30 Perhaps the p h a s e ~ 7 1 3 npn attested In all Mss except KLSR70 and by Dunash (Vajda-Fenton 2002. 135) should be seen as part of tli~score b e c ' ~ ~ ~osfe~ t presence s In $ 23 Possrbly also wc should reta~nn1DX after V l i V w ~ t htlie Long and S h o ~Recens~ons t O U Icote then becomes
Can \ye develop a plaus~blea ~ g u m e n tfor how our leccnslons cotlld have arlsen from t h ~ spossrble co~e'lTo b e g ~ n\v~th,the ~ n t r u s ~ vnature e of tlic spec~ficat~on of mihat VnK rep~esents,namely D7D1 n l l 1 VK IS clear Sroni ~ t pos~tlon s 111 Ms E and 11s absence 111 our two oldest Mss (A and C') Ms Z d~ffcrsS ~ o mC only In the a d d ~ t ~ oofn these words The second malor a d d ~ t ~ o-nIn the Long and Saadyan Kecenslons, 17 tlie words D7n y l x m?hn nn 171x n l 7 i l n wx ~ ~ n nwl - 7r i l n This restates the substance oS$Q28 and 35 111 d ~ f f e ~ elanguage. nt There I S one s~gnificant change of wording In thrs addrt~onwhen we compare 11and $28 w ~ t hQ 12
I11
$ 12 $ 25
Rlln ill1 P7nW R l l 171Rnl7iln
$28
R11B X121 131X1
l\?lo -- air fro111Spirit tlie ot'l'spring of air is thc Spirit ant! air was created from tlie Spirit
$4 25 and 28 the w o ~ d171X 1s ~ ~ l t l o d u c eInd order to ~e$ol\lethe a r n b r g ~ ~of ~ tthe y
l ~ t y ~ n s e r t ~ oInn $ 25 two senses 111 mih~chrill 1s used 111 Q 12 " But the a ~ t ~ f i c ~ aofthc become5 clear when I n the final phrase D"n1'2 Y 7 1 3 i j pn n n 1 (\vli~cIibelongs to 0111 PI c s ~ ~ n i e core) d n l l dgaln has the meanlng "all ". R L Ithere ~ IS another mole serlous c o n t ~a d ~ c t ~ o~ntroduccd n by t h ~ sp ~ e s u ~ i i esecond d expansion of our pa~agr'lph tlie use of the W O I ~n l 7 i l i I 1) 12 presupposes that the all 1s the "offsp~~tig" of the S p i ~ ~tand not vrce versa, Q 13 that earth comes f r o n ~water and not water fioni earth, and 1) 14 that the heavens ale cleated out of file. $ 2 8 states I h ~ sexpllcdly
-
"" Vajda-Fenton 2002: 231-32. "' Judah bell Bar~illai'stext is identical with that of Ms K (I-lalbcrsta~n1885: 257). " It is, of course, possible that the use of both ill1 and 1 7 1 K in SY rcprcsents an attempt to translate into Hebrew tlie Greek distinction between c~iflrjpand $40; see Guthrie, A I f i . ~ t o t . jof~ Cii,c~r/c P h i l o . s o ~ ~11, / i ~145. ~ , For the possible background to this paragraph in classical and rabbinic thought see Elspstein 18'94: 29, 66-68, 1,iebes (2000: 29) sees no ambiguity in $ 12 since for hirn P ~ ; I > XR l l i n SY = God, and tlie n i l which comes from him = 171X.
and 1s In clear contl-ad~ct~on \vltli the Long and Saadyan verslons of $25. The ~vord older of $ 35 (D'D Y l K nn 171K W K D'BW) supports the addltlon In Q 25 but Q 35 1s not attested 111 tlic S h o ~Reccnsron t The d~screpancycan be resolved by assurulng that P7)9 y l X nl751n nn l v l x m751n wK D7nw;l nl751n and the whole of $ 35 (:lnd, as ivc shall see, $27) are a later layer of materral. Tlic problem then, becomes one ofwliy should a s c t ~ h eol s c r ~ b e shave ~ i a n t e dto 1nt1-oducea d~screpancyInto the text of SY. Of co~rrse,t h ~ w s o ~ ~ not l d be the f i ~ s tllue t tliat a s c ~be, t r y ~ n gto be Iielpfi~l,actually ~ n a d e~nattclsworse (!) but, perhaps, we sho~~lcl see here no 1110s~ than tlie o v e l - r ~ d ~ n~nflnence g of (;en 2.4a (D7DW;I nl751n) \vh~chthen drives the parallel construct~onof'the next two cla~rses.~' F~nallywe come to the sentence P7)9;1 nX 7XWlI WK?W 1 3 7 5 ]?YO 371 In the Shalt Recension, the last part ofm li~chwe have already seen 111 Q 24- but not In tlie S h o t~ Rccens~on Its absence h e ~ cIn the Long and Saadyan Kecens~ons(uiclud~ng ~ L I two I earllest Mss) must count aga~nstits belong~ngto tlie earllest recoverable stage of SY It looks vel y Illce tlie sort of' brief cxplanato~y comment that cliaracterl<ea, for example, tlie sort of paraplirast~creliderlng of SY whlch we find in Donnolo's Hcrltl7n10171 It is a commonplace observat~olirecorded as far back as Anax~mandcranci Heracl~tus.~' I suggest, tlicn, that ~t1s poss~bleto argue illat tlie exlstlng lecenslons have arlsen f'rom an car1re1-,sliorte~verslon, the substance of'\vh~clican st111be seen in all three ofthem.
K
nnmi an wnx ninx w i w y 7 i m gn qixi ngiiw ~ W I .t]?n12 Thrce primary Ictters: Alef; Mern, Shin. Mem lifts L I ~ and Shin hisses, and Alcf is the balancing iteni.
C
A
an wnx nin7xw i i w q i x ,ngiiw 19w ,nnnn . ~ ~ ~~n 1~~gn21 Three primary letters: Alcf; ,Mcm, Shin. Mcnl lifts up, Shin hisses, A l e f i s the halancing item.
q i x ngiiw yw nnnn an . ~ ~ ~yn71i x2gn 2
~
Mem is silent, Shin hisses, A l e i i s the balancing item.
Q D an wnx ninx w i w q i x .ngiiw 1~ nnnn an n n n i ~ pnnn q i x .npiiw yw ,a7n~z y7i2npn n i l .t]?n12y3i>n 72 See L,iebes 2000: 21-34 fix a discussion ofthe internal contradictions in SY between these paragraphs and all attempt to resolve them without, however, taking full account of the text-critical data. 7 3 See tiuthsie (ihid), I: 81, 11: 434
LMNSI'PIR collntetl to K
wnx nlnx w i w l 0111M N I nnmil nnnn L M N F PI gnl pn n i l LSI, Tn n i l P Notes
017
Th~sp a ~ ~ ~ g 14 ~ ani1\\111g ph 7 F coll'~tedto ( in
B'(;
BI ~ 1 1 dH =A
nnnnl naan 71-
the tc>.\ t of $26
In the Long Rccens~ont h ~ spa~:lg~aplihas a fixed p o s ~ t ~ owrth~n n cliaptcl t l i ~ e e wli~chdeals w~tlithe "thlec niothe~s"Acco~drngly,~t b e g ~ n s~ l ~ tlie th 1~1br1c WDK nlD7K ~ 1 whrch 5 ~ntroduces ~ most of these pa~agraphs L ~ k e425 11 p ~ o v ~ d ea sf ~ 1 tlier 1 e ~ p l ~ ~ ~ i01a tthe ~ oP It I~I I C I ~ I Ca n n o ~ ~ n e eInd $ 23. Tlic Saadyan Rcccns~onp~cscrvestlie scclucnce $925-26 w ~ t l i ~~nt cliapte~ s 3 2 In that context tlie I L I ~I CI 1s not I C ~ L I ed I I slnce $4 25, 26, and 24b arc ~ r ~ t eated g r ~ ~ n the d e gene1 ~ al I u b ~c ~ \vli~ch1s Q 9 'The S h o t~Rcccnvon d ~ s~butlon t~ of t h ~ >und s the plevlotls pal agraph 15 h~glilyeccent~~ cAll . the S h o t~ Rccens~onMss rnse~t $ 25 between the two h'~lvcsof459, wli~lcMNFPIQ 111se1tboth $425 and 26 111 t h ~ posrt~on s The rriseltlon of $ 26 rn t h ~ spos1t1011and ~ t me1 s glng w ~ t h$ 2 5 cxpla~nsthe omlssron of the ~ntrotiuctoryI u b r ~ cIn Mss MNI, 1115 no lolige~needed Inserted wrth~n$59, $4 25-26 \vould seen1 to be out of place They clearly belong w ~ t hall tlie otlie~paragraphs (23-36) whlcli deal wtth the " t h ~ e emothelr" 4459 and 26 have tlic \vo~dPn In common ant1 the a~rangernctitlimy have arlsen from sollie s c rbe ~ who felt tlint Q 20 t l i i c ~ I~ght i on Q 59 Note, f o ~example, how In Ms F $ 2 6 1s reta~nedrn rts o ~ ~ g ~ ~nOaS lI ~ I O \I vI ~ t hthe other 'three mothers" paragraphs but IS then repeated befo~cQ59b. In Ms O $ 2 6 f i ~ s appeals t In the sequence 9, 23, 26, 17-22, and then appears again w ~ t h$25 b e f o ~ e$ 50b. It 1s also out of sequence In Ms L ( b e ~ n gplaced aftel $ 9 and before Q 17) Clearly $26 has a lathel Luncett a n p o s ~ t ~ oInn tlic S h o ~ RCCCIISIOI~ t and t h ~ srnay be due to the attempt to a l ~ g n~t ~ ~ t$59 l l Subsequently In some Short Recens~onmanuscripts $25 may have got dragged 111 along with Q26 to ~ t present s pos~tlon111 the m ~ d d l eof $59. Or, ~f the ivo~dsY'lPD an are part of the e a r l ~ etext ~ of $25 ~tcould have been dcl~berately extracted along wrth Q 26 In oldel to thlow I~gliton $ 5% We conclude, then, that the r ~ t b r ~WBX c n l n 7 x ~ 1 p~obably 5 ~ belonged to the earl~ertext of SY on the assumptlon tliat the orlg~nallocus of Q 26 was wltliln $423-36 (chapter 3) I t h e ~ eale t l i ~ e eother text~lalproblems to Apart fiom the p~obleniof tlie I L I ~IC, n B1and H is easrly be con51dered The absence of the whole parag~aphw ~ t l i ~Mss cxpla~riedby homoioa~ctonas the scrlbes' eye5 (01 15 ~ttlie s c ~be's 1~11iipcd fiom the I u b I~C at tlie beglnn~ngof $ 26 to that at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg 8 27 OLISsecond 11iqo1poblem 15 the variant n)9D11/ ll131317. It 1s easy to see how t h ~ sarose, srtice d ~ s t ~ n g u i s l i ~between ng Ddlet and Resh 111 niedlcval Heblew Mss IS often ext~enlely d ~ l ' f c ~ ~I generally lt. agree w ~ t hGl~tenwaldIn the readings of the Msy at thls pollit,
($4 23-36)
74
See the ~ n t r o d u ~ t l o$n8 1
Nofe.5 on f l ~ etest of ,$2X
The text~ldltlad1t101101 t h ~ sparaglap11 is i i n r f o ~ and ~ i ~ presents no ploblelils. The only lssilc 15, as we h'ivc drscu55ed above, ~ t absence s 111 the S a a d y a ~ iRecensron and rts co~np~itrb~lity w ~ t hthe Loiig ancl Saadyan Kecenslons o f 4 2 5 and wrth Q 58 The paraglaph is again mrss~ngIII Ms H b ~not ~ th15 t t l ~ n eIn B' 1 1 X In Ms K 15 111o1e llkely to be 'In crrol than \ c t A r ~ ~defc~c tro ~ I I J U
K
ain .mil a m wx z1w2 wax mnx w i w niin ;i'iii,wnn x i 3 1 i i p i ,wxn xi21 ,a7n~2 uyim 'Three primary letters- Alcf; M e ~ n Shill , i n tllc ye:u.: fire, and water alitl air. I-leat was created fi-om fire, and cold was created from water, and li~~mitlity froti1 air holding !he balarice between tliem.
A
n i i i a7nwx ;11w2 wnx maw w i i w n i l ; 1 7 i i i , a m x i 2 1 l i p ,wxn xi31 ain .n77n~7z ywn Three primary letters- Alef, Mcm, Sl~iii in tlie ycar: fire, watcr and air, f-Ieat was created from tire, cold was created fro111 watcr, ~ L I miclity is the air holding the balance b e t ~ ~ c c l i (IICIII.
A
,wxn x i 2 1 w x i w912 wnx nin7xw i i w .aS7n173 u3i3iln i l ;i7i7xi , a m 11331
Three 1" 11nary letters Alef, Mem, S l i ~ n -In manl<~nd The he'xd JYCIS cle'iteci JIOIII flre, the belly i ~ o mw a t c ~d, ~ l dthe chest7\ froill CIII holdtng the b i l l L ~ nbetween ~e them
'Th~cepi ~ t i i ya ~letters Alef, M e ~ nShin , - In mankinci The head WCI\ c~e'lted t1o111f i e, ~ the belly ftom welter, and the chest is tlie all holcl~ngtlle b'ildnce between them
LSI I'IQR ~ o l l a t e dlo K
BIB'CiF-I ~ollatecito A
W9121 om Q, dclcl ;i7131 11331 TUX1 I,FPI
W9121 , ~ d d;ISIX1 11331 W X l D,D7Dl WH n i i i ; r ~ i ~ p21] i x i 3 1 71321 D mi]
niin 1 0111Q
niin rj7
n7
-
Din ,;i7.iipi iii ain .;11w2 wnx ninx w j w min ;i9i.a7nn ii x i 3 1 i i p i .wxn xi21 .a7nnu v n LMNSFlQlZ collatccl to K ;i1w3] on1 Q nil1 a7nlwx] ;i'iiii l m Din L M N I Q mini min n x i x I
K
,wxn x i 2 1 wxi .w912 wax ninx w i w a9nnu 9 i mniin ;r71n, a m la21
L3'B'lI collnted to A nil1 niln xi21 B'
Notc~,c/O fhc fevt of $30
For the varrant n l l D \ n l l and the add~tionof;171A1 I D 3 1 W X 1 1 r i M5s LFPI anci D see the notes to Q 29 Probably the scrrbe of Ms B2 intended to make thrs same additron but confused ~t1 ~ 1 tpart h of $ 29. Apart from these there arc 110s~gnificantvanants in the textual tradrtlon of thrs paragraph. For rts absence in the Saadyarl Kecens~on see the notes to Q 27 Mss M and N omit the paragraph almost certarnly througli homoroarcton. For t h e ~ shared r readings see the Introduct~onQ 8.3.
K 132 in , p w i w i ;II~Y~
FOI the general questloll of the place of thrs palagraph 111 the SY textual tradrtron see the notes on g27. The ieplacement o f n l l l D7Dl WX by ;17111l l n l D l n i n Mss LMNIQ and D 1s parallel to the addition of ;l'lAl I D 2 1 W X l In $30 by Mss LFPI and D. What I S cleated by "the mothers" 1s felt to be mole approprrate here. In 9 28 only "the mothers" are specrficd. The absence in most Mss of Q 30 of any specificat~on after W 3 1 2 raises the possrblllty that at a n carlrer stage no speclficatlon at all was pescnt after ~ 5 1 In ~ 9228 or after 2 1 W 3 111 h29. Mss A B I H read n i l agalrist nlla in all the other Mss n l l D fits better the pattern of the rest of the paragraph and the f'orrnulatlon in 4 28 - Y71>D n l l 1 3 X l 2 1 1 7 1 X l DwA172. We find the salne set ofvarrants In tlie next paragraph. X l 2 1 in B2 and A X 1 2 1 III Ms I rctlect the influence of the prevlous paragraph. Mss G and P omit the paragraph by honio~oarcton.
r ,p~n,?ppn .wnx ninx w i w ninx w i w i , a i i ~ 2 ninx w i w .;i=~i)~i 135 w313 ninx
A
onm pir p r n lppn wax rnwx w i i w nin7xw i i w i ~ 5 1 ninSx ~ 2 w i i w 1711 .;12p1i-137 ~ 9 1 nin7x 3 wiiwi
;11w2
Thrcc primary letters: Alcf, Meln, Shin. 1-le carved tlieri~,hecved them, co~~ibiiicd them and Sc)rmcd with t1icr11 the tliree primary letters in the uni\~ersc,and the three primary letters in the year, and the tlircc primary letters in iiiaakirlcl, male and feniale.
Three primary lellcrs: Ald; Mc~ii,Shin. I-le carved tliern, lieweci tliem, colubi~iedthem and sealed ~ v i t hthe111 the thrce primary Ictters in tlie universe, and the three pri~iiary letters in the ycar, and tlic three priruary letters i r i ~nrunkinci,male and f'cmalc.
LMhSI'PIQR coll,~tedto K PI lipw MN,Dnnl FI, l P SQ
13'R7GDII collL~tecl to A 191Yl atlcl llSnillD
lYl]
7 ~ ~ ~ o o wDiO n~ I IgO I O ' S gloss: P W Z ~u7i2n;i nil? nnw1 xl;i n i l ~ xn;i i i pi ~ ;Iwn Irn (C'astelli 1880: 47). See also $35 - ill1125.
Notes on the test of $31
1YlIPnnl. In the notes to $ 19 we saw that the b ~ l ~ t e r form al 1 Y (as aga~nstthe t r ~ l ~ t e r lY7) a l probably belonged to a later stage In the evolut~onof tlie text of SY. But we also saw that tlie earllest recoverable text of that paragraph contamed 110 reference to the use of the letters of the alphabet In creat~on.The Long Recens~on form here of $31 (supported by Mss FI from the Short Recens~on),read~ligP n n l Instead of 1x1, 1s In l ~ n ewrth that early fbrm of $ 19.7Vrcc~sely the salue var~ant recurs throughout $3 32-34, but there rt 1s the Short Recens~oriw h ~ c hreads P n n l w h ~ l etlie Long and Saadyan Recens~onshave lY1 Ms B2 throughout tliese three s var~antrmplnges d~rectly paragraphs has the doi~blereadrng lY1 P n n l . T h ~ textual on our ilnderstand~ngof how the creatlve process was envrsaged by the author of SY. Are thc letters agents 111 the process of creatlon (as they ccrtal~llyale according to 44 39 and 48-49) or J L I Sas ~ , In 15 and by ~ r n p l ~ c a t In ~ o$24, ~ i ilsed to seal the varlous parts of the created un~verse'?We w ~ l lhave to r e v ~ s t~ht ~ sISSLIC when we come to cons~der$Q 32-34 and especially $4 41 and 52. It 1s not easy to obtalri a cons~stentplctirre of Iiow the earllest recoverable form of SY envisaged the role of the letters 111 the creative process. The a d d ~ t ~ o nofs l b j ? In ~ Mss M N and l17DX In D are typ~calof vanants which occur In tile Mss \helever t h ~ clialn s of verbs appears 111 SY; see, for example, Q 19. We have sccn that the ornlsslon of4527-31 111 the Saadyan Recenslon lnev~tably ralses a qirest~onabout t h e ~ presence r In the earllest recoverable stage of the text of SY. In the case of $3 27-30 there were additional problems over their vocabulary and the ~nternalcons~stencyof t h e ~ rcontent. No such problems occur ovcr the vocabulary of $ 3 1. The words P n n l l 9 l Y l3Yn lj?j?n belong to the core vocabulary o r SY; see Q$ 1, 12 -14, 15, 17a, 19a, 39, 48-49. $ 39, wh~cliIS construcled 011 the same pattern as $ 31 (and, ~nc~dentally has all MSS read~nglY1) I S atterted In all three recensions. S ~ m ~ l a r l In y , the h ~ g h l ycolnplex jtunble of $448- 49 all Mss attest a structi~leparallel to $9 31 and 39. So, on the b a s ~ of s its structure a good case could be made out for the presence of $31 111 an earller form of tlie text of SY. We would then have to assume Itr acc~dentalolnrsslon fro111 the manuscr~ptout of wh~clithe Saadyan Recens~onwas constructed. Of our thlee early commentato~s,Donnolo (Castelli I880 47) arid Judah ben Haizllldl (Halbc~starn1885 224) suppoll the reading P n n l Dunash, accoiding to Vajda-Fenton 2002 106 ha? "scellCV (= Dnn) but tile Hebrew text cited in the Geniza fragment of Dunash's commentary has l Y 1 (Vajda 1954: 50). Epstcin 1894: 73, n. 5, argues that the correct reading is Dnnl: "pour les lettres W'DK, presques tolls lcs texts ont, lion pas iY1, rnais Pnnl, parce quc les trois substances fondamcntales avaient de.ja line existence ideale ... Pol~rles ohjets crCCs avec les sept a~itres doubles (ch. IV) et et les douzc lettres simples (ch. V), on emploie le inot 1Yl parce qu'il s'agit la de creations vCritables, Saadia a le rnot i Y nisme pour les lettres W'Di? (V, I), parce clu'il a rCuni arbitrairemcnt toutes les trois classes cles lettres daus un tnCme paragraplie ct qu'il s'est servi invariablemcnt du mCme ternie 1 Y pour to~itesles lettres, m&mepour W'DX." Epstcin correctly observes that the variant Dnnl does not appear i n $330 and 48-49.
Tlie content of our paragraph IS,however, proble~natlc.As the translat~onabove shows 11does not make sense: God etther forriis the "three mothe~s"by n ~ e a n sof the "three n~others"(Short Recens~on)or seals them w ~ t hthemselves (Long Recens~on).On the b a a s of the parallels w ~ t h44 39 and 48 - 4 9 the object of the verbs lY/Pnn In 4 31 should have been W X l ,71W3 7 1 1 117 P l n , P b 1 ~ 3P7DW Y l X 171X 1 3l p r e c ~ ~ ewhat l y 15presupposed by $4 32-34. We are faced then w ~ t h two sets of alternatives: (1) c~tliertlie muddle goes back to thc orlglnal author or ~twas created by an early s c r ~ b ewho saw that Q 39 and 48-49 requ~reda parallel statement fix tlie "three mothers" to the one made for the "seven doubles" and tlie llt\velve s~mplcs;"(2) e ~ t h c tlie r person respotis~blefor the Sandyan Recension d ~ d not have $31 In the text beforc l i ~ mor he left ~to i ~ because t ~td ~ dnot niake sense. We do not possess the relevant data to make a chorce between thcse altcrnat~ves powble. W ~ t hsome h e s ~ t a t ~ oI nconclude that $31 should not be ~ncludedin ruy attelnpt to reconstruct the earllest reco\lelablc text of SY.
He illadc Alef rille over all (il~all), ant1 bound to rt 1' clown, 'ind conib~ncdthem w ~ t heach other, dnd se'~led wrth them all (aw11.) 111 the Linlverse, hunitdrty rn the year, ' ~ n d the chest In mank r n c l male with Alel, Mem, S h ~ n and , ieru'11e wrth Alef, Shin, Mem
LMNSFPIQR collated to K a n n i l i r i MNF, i ~ ' iQ WI)I>] add Z3j711 135 LMN PQ
He rn'lde Alef' rule ovel ail (rush), and bo~lnci to ~t d crown, dnd c o ~ n b ~ n etlle~ll d with cacli o t h c ~and , Formed w ~ t hthem alr (LIII'II,)111 the Linlvelse, and huinld~ty111 the year, and the chest rn mankrnd, male and female male with Alef, Mem, S h ~ nand , female w ~ t hAlef, S h ~ nM , c~n
Hc mLtdc Alcf rule ovel all (I*~IN/I), and bound to 11 a clown. and conib~ned them w ~ t heach other, and foi tiled with rt all (nivrr) 112 the ~ 1 1 1 verse, and hum~dlty in the year, and the chest In mank ~ n dmale , and female -male w ~ t hAlcC Mem, S h ~ n ,and felliale w ~ t h Alef, S l i ~ n , Mein
B'B'GDI-I collated lo A i ~ i PIl anni B? n1v3l om BIG
ZE collated to C n i i ' i ~ ]~ ' 1 1 1ZE
-
ivpi a7n>an nx l7in;i
n 3 ii a i i u 2 YTX 13. anni i n 3 ii 12 ~ s;si:, i ;n l m ~ i 1 W912 It92 '?Dl 7lW2 l l p l 112217 1 ~ 3i.l p 1 ~ 5 1 ~ 7y 2 i . v x n 2 m p ~x iv n 2 i 3 ~ 7 2 p l l 137 [Sol. 68a] WD13.
i i p i ~ 5 1 ~y3i x. 12 TYI
in3 ,wa12 p 2 1 z1w2
~
tle nlade Men? rule over water, and bound to tt a crown, zund sealed w ~ l l 11 i earth I n the nntvcrse, cold ui the yea], anci the frurt of the belly In mank~nd, male wtth Mem, Sh~n,Alel~li,and Scmale w ~ t h Mem, Aleph, Sh~n
tle 111'1cieMcnl rule over \vater, 'lnd b o ~ n dto ~t a crown, dnd comb~ned thcm wltli each other, and fbl tncd w~th ~tearth In the Lnilverse, cold 111 the year, and the belly In inank~nd,male and female
f le tnacle Mein I ule over wat e ~and , bound to tt a clown, and f o ~ ~ n ew~tli d 11 carth in the un~ver\e,cold In the yem, ntld the belly In mankind
LMNSFPlQfi collated to K i n 3 1 add 77 DY ;IT 1DlYl LPIQ (372 77) 121 DZ3. PI It92 7191] lt93.1 1, W91 ' l b l It9221 F W9121 om PQ ,..13T WKi32] ;i3.p1113T LMNSb PIQ
BIBZC;DHcollated to A i ~ ipr] Dnnl B2 13.1 172 GD
ZE collated to C
The floating elements are:
in>]
adcl ;iT
BY 27 p l Y 1
L1:
S ~ f e rYcjira $34 A 15 i w p i W X y~w nx l"7n;i 13. anni 7s au i~ l a i nin3 ,;i1v2 ainl ,o51u2 a7nw z2p11 x n w l i ) ~wa12 w x i 1 .axw2
He made Shln lule ovel file, and bound to 11 a clown, and comb~ned tlieni w~th each other, and sealed w~th ~t heaven tn the Lmlvelse, heat In the year, and the head In ~uanklnd, male \I ltli Shin, Mein, Aleph, and female with Shtn, Aleph, Mein LMNSFPIQR collated to K 13.1 172 LMNPIQ .. 37.l axw3.j n 2 p n i 3 r L Q
C iii w p i v x 2
17w nx 175n;i i w p i 1 ~ x17w 2 nx l7in;i ~ 3 13. i ~ i n 3l ln 7s au ZT l a i ~i ni 3 ii aini ~ ' 7 a9nv ;11w2 mini a5iu2 a5nw 13 .;l2p11 137 wa13 vxii ;~Iw> .;ixp~i 137 ws12 w x i i I-le made Shtn I ule over fire, He made Shtn rule ovc~file, and bound to tt a crown, and comblned them w~thedch for~nedw ~ t l i11 heaven 111 the other, and formed w~th~t untvclse, heat In the year, heaven In the uinvetse, heat and the head I n mankind, 111 the year, and the head 111 male and female mank~nd,indlc and female and bound to 11'1 crown, and
BIB'GDll collated to A
ZE 'ollated to C
r
i n 3 1 add 77
B'G I>
1
B 127 2
These palagraphs are best taken togethet srnce they ale constructed on the same pattern and e x h ~ bthe ~ t same sulte of t e x t ~ ~vanants. al It 1s poss~bleto sola ate a cole structure attested In all three tecenslons and some floatlng elements whtch appeal at randonl In the varlous Mss. The core structitlc is
ZF
'Ihe floating element 77 PY 77 131Y1 can al\o be obselvcd 111 the parallel $41 but espec~ally111 \\ 52 wlielc ~t1s not prcscnt in Mss CE and I). 73i)ll 137 comes fro111 \\ 24 but, of coutse, ~llt~lnately fiom Gen 1: 27 It 1s present 111 $31 b t ~ we t have seen that there I S a questlon lualk ovet tlie status of t h ~ sparagraph 111 the SY t ~ a d l t ~ o n Goldschm~dtmay be collect when hc say\ "Dtc WOIte 73i)ll13T, wle oft sre 111 Llnsere111 Buche vorltommen, fehleii 111 d e ~etnen ode!- andelen Recens~on,~ r n dschon d ~ e sbewelst, dass sie eist spitter e~ngeschobenwurdcn" (1894: 86). The spelling otrt of the pel mutat~onsol'W73X and the11 assignment to Inale and female 1s very patchlly attested 111 the Mss and ceita~nlylooks Illze scr~balexpansion. Ms P adds the111 111 the matgln to $433-34 but cl'~ssifieda\ " ~ n t c ~ p ~ c t a t ~('73) o n "- III contlast to 11smaig~nalread~ngIn \\ 6 wh~cli1s class~fiedas a leal vanant ('Xb) $35, fiot11 w h ~ c htlie permutatiot~sinay be drawn, is not present In the Short Kecenslon. The ~ e a d r n g1133 '131 In the Short Recens~onof $33 1s clearly out ofllarmony wlth the context and has no support In the o t h c ~tccenslons It has presunlably altsen out of the f~eclucncyof t l i ~ sexpiesslon in the Heblew B~ble. We come now to the problem of tlie s t a t ~ ~ ofs \\\\ 32-34 as a whole In the earliet stages of the SY trad~tron.The problelu 15 that tlie pa~dllelconstruct~onsIn $441 and 52 arc not plcscnt In the S h o t~ Recens~onand Dunash regards 32-34 as interpolated conl~nelltaly mates ~al.")Is1 the Saadyan Rccens~on$\\ 32-35 arc assigned in a block to its chapter 5:l-3. Chapters 5-8 In t h ~ srecension ale not organ~sed on the same prlnclple as the first foul chapters but c o i ~ s ~ m s t a ~ n l yof ~ n a t e r ~ a l l ~ f t e d111 conlplete blocks fiom the Long Reccns~on;see Wc~nstoclz1981 33-34 Saadya \ecms to have l c g a ~ d e dthts as supplementa~ynlatetral since he ptovides no translation of ~t and only a clusory commentary, s~gnlficantparts receive no
a37 77 191Yl "'Vajda-Fenton 2002 110, H e b ~ e wtext 218, Aidblc text tn Vajda 1954 52
commentary at all." We ~ n ~ g also h t note some ~ i i ~ ~d~st~trbance ior In the paragraph order at t h ~ sp o ~ n tIn the Short Kecens~on:32, 34, 33 In Mss KSIR (and P a r ~ s763, 2a). It is, perhaps, s~gnlficantthat Dan struggles to reconc~lethe concept of creat~on In these paragraphs w ~ t hthat w h ~ c helsewhere he descr~besas SY's "systctnat~c, s c ~ e n t ~ fapproach" ic (1993: 26-27). There 1s less of a clash w ~ t hQ$ 1-16 and 20 11' we assume, fi~stly,that tlic a c t ~ v erole of the letters Aleph, Mctn, S h ~ nIn creatlon belongs to a latcr stage of the textual trad~t~orl - as we have argucct In the notes to Q 19, and secondly, that In Q Q 32-34 (and 8 31) Pilnl 1s tlie o r ~ g ~ nraela d ~ n gand not lY1.F~nally,we m ~ g h tnote that 5528-30, though possibly not part of the carl~er text, do not attr~butea d ~ r e c role t in crcat~onto the actual letters but refer orily to what they symbol~se WK1 P7731 nll/lylK. We w ~ l need l to return to t h ~ problem s when we come to cons~dei$541 and 52. Meanwh~lc,+ Q 32-34 must be ass~gnedto the earllest recoverable stage of the SY text (albert w ~ t hthe ~ e a d ~ nDilnl) g because they arc attested In all three recensions. l-lowever, In deference to Dunasli and the ~ m p l ~ c a t ~ofo nt h e ~ rp o s ~ t ~ oInn the Saadyan Kecensroii I enclose them In square blacketq in Append~x111 to ~ndrcate\ome doubt as to t h e ~ rpresence In the carl~er fo111iofthe text.Y2 -
xnw xwn wxn awx wnx p i r 7 r Z T ~ X i w x i 0713 y i x n i l 171x wx a9nw axw . m i 135 a7ai1a1 wx 0 7 x 5 ~
r ~7x3 ~ .DXW xnw wxn P W X W D X p ~ i 7r W I X ~ Wi w x i .avn y i x rnq i 7 i x wx a7nw .am i1a1 n i l 115 wx
Note,\ on the te.vt of $35
T111s paragrap11 1s not present In the Short Recens~oii- though Mss K and R have d $432 34 w h ~ l e~liostShort Recens~onMss most of ~ t smatcr~ald ~ s t r ~ b u t eover have part of ~t In Q 32. As we have seen, In the Saadyan Recension ~t IS ass~gned, along w ~ t hQQ32-34, to the supplcmcntary mater~alw h ~ c hb e g ~ n sSaadya's chapter five. It 1s coni~nentedon by 1)unash though not expressly c ~ t e d(Vajda-Fenton 2002: y, and Judah ben H a i z ~ l l ado ~ not expressly clte 11 but t h c ~ r 110) S ~ m ~ l a r lDonnolo commcntar~csattempt the same task as 9 35, namely, to systeiilatlze and sum up the preced~ngparagrapl~s.~"WIien a text 1s not expressly c ~ t e dby the commentators ~t 1s often difficult to discel-n what they had bcfoie them. I ~vouldjudge that Dunash I
How did lie ~ o i i ~ b i i thein') ic AMS, ASM, Now dld hc coinbiiie them') AM$, ASM, MAS, MSA, SMA, SAM heaveillfile, alrl MAS, S M A , SAM hea~/en/fiie,aiilspitit, s p ~ r i t ,earlhlwrrter Man's head IS fire, h ~ s eaithlwater Man's head is fire, his heart s p i r ~(or t arr), Ills belly water belly wdter, h ~ hs e a t spii rt (oi all) Y3 -
-
-
-
C
A
BlB2GDI-I collated to A
ZE collated lo C
n i l 119 07ni1a11a m 11131 n i l 115
~ W X add I
xwn Z E w ~ x i w ~l 7 x Z5E ~
B'R'DH
8' Ben-Shaminai 1988: 7 observes that Saadya and Dunash make similar comments on the secondary nature of this tilaterial at the same points in their commentaries since Saadya's remarks about his procedure in dealing with the second half oSSY precisely precedes his chapter five. It liiay be significant, as Liebes points out (2000: 18-19), that only in the case ol' WBX does SY see an integral relationship between the phonetic character of the letters and tlie realities they represent. No such connection is made for the other two groups of letters. Hence $541 and 52 could have been created by analogy frotn $5 12--34. " For tlie problerns created by the (later?) attelnpt to resolve the ambiguity of R l l in SY by introducing the word 171X see the notes to $25.
"
i S i x m i l h DY i r i wax ~ ninw w i i w .]lW51 pin1 71711 77111 . n i x 121 l u l l i i p y i x an OY i ~ 1 1 77 ; l ~ 131 n w x i i mni a7nw yw au i r i ~ . n i m .wnx
mYi 157x1 ~ q5x nu i r i ~ .llW> [pin1 [q3i 1a3i i ~ ypi x a7n] i i w an nu ir71 .nix 721 w x i i a i l n a7nw w x i i x yw au 1x11 [;lain ;i7i2i ;i7ii Y
~
T h e e pitin'~ty letter5 Alel, M c ~ n ,Shrn There was formed wtth Alel thcsc spirit, air, Theie was foiii~edwith Alef spirit, dlr, ~ L I -liuiiirdity, the chest, and the law of language mid~ty,thc chcst, law, arid the tongue (or Ian- There wds foimed wlth Meiii these watei, gudge) Tliele n a y foliiied w ~ t hR4em earth, enrth, cold, the belly, and tlie scale of acquit-
" iastelli 1880: 48-50,
" So also Goldschinidt
Halhersta~n1885: 226-228. 1894: 87 and Allony 1972: 84.
cold, the belly, and the scale o l acquittal. tal. There was Sortnet1 with Shin these: fire, There was fbr~nled\?/it11 Shin: heaven, heat, heaven, heat, the head, and the scale of the hcad, and tlie scale of guilt. This is Ales> guilt. M c ~ n Shin, , Tlrc end.
yix an au 1x11 wnx ninx wiw pin1 ;r7iai~ ' ii yi i x nil i i w 7 i x ou 1x11 . n n ~731 .liwi 731 1'321 l i p yix aln i ' 7 ~a9n ou 1x11 .1iwi2 pni ;r7iii3ix nil 7 i x 1x11 ~21n Z T m i n 731 wxii aini a9nw yw au in] .WDR .ill37 731 Din D'BW WX 15'~1.W DY 1 Y l l 1'321 l i p
Thrs palagraph, along 1~1thtlie slm~lailyconstructed Q 4 4 and 54, 1s not present rn the Short R e c e n s ~ o n . ~ "tlie ~ ~ Saadyan Reccns~ontliese t h ~ e eparagraphs arc In a block togetlie1 at the bcglnning of Saadya's chaptc~c ~ g h where t there are no paragraph d r v ~ s ~ o and n s the text runs snii)othly throi~gliall twenty-two letters, us~ n gtlils frame\vork Wclnstock argues that t h ~ swas tlie orlg~nalarrangement of t h ~ stiiatel lal and o111y later was ~t s p l ~ up t and d~strrb~rtcd 111 tlie Long Kecens~on over the cliapte~sdcallng wlth tlie three sepalate groups of letters. Its place at, or near, the encf of these chapte~s.w~tnessesSor hrm to ~ t ssupplementary character (19XI. 44)." 7 36 as ~t stands adds noth~ngnew to tlie content of SY. It s ~ ~ n pfits ly $$28-35 Into a new Li a ~ i ~ e ~ v oand r l
""Donnolo (Castelli IXXO: 50) has 21 very expantled forin of this paragraph, \vhile Dunash and Jltdai~hen Rarzillai do not seein to have had it before tlletn. " Golclschmidt 1x94: 87 also regards this paragraph, like the prececiing one, as Ijaving come into the text oSSY l'l.0111 a commentary.
The ~ r i t ~ o d ~y~f cot ~o ~ nVDX ~ ~ ln1D9X a VlhV In tlie Long Recensron 1s due to the placlng o f t l i ~ sp a ~ ~ ~ g ~Ina pchapter li t l i ~ c cof that recension whlch, 11' We~nstockIS c o ~ l e c tw , ~ l be l s~lbsecluentto the c~eatronof the Saadyan Recensron. See the parallel I L ~ ~ ~ 111 I C44S 44 and 54. Ms B' has 11Y1 (the Nlplial perfect ofthe loot 11Y)wlille the other Mss have lY11 (Srom the loot 1P7).In $ 4 4 Hi goes wrtli tlic otlicr Mss and lias lY11 but deviates agaln In 4 54 llV'71 plnl In Ms A seems a clcal clror but l l ~ ipin1 111 B' and the Saadyan text does not seem 11 1uuc11better attempt to quarry 23. Ms D's 7 l V h i)nl Iool<s I~l<e an attempt to liiake mole sense out of the o ~ l g l ~ iel a llor. Perhaps an ancestol of all tlicsc Mss leveised these two words 111 etlol when copylng S ~ o m423 WZ3X 77 In tlie Long Rcccnslon lounds offthe chaptel. It 1s Si~rtlie~ lelnSolccd by A's n k n wIi1c111s not In the othet m a n u s c ~ ~ p tThese s solis of a d d ~ t ~ o obvrously ns belong to the edit01 la1 wol I< w h ~ c hpl ocl~lcedo~rrp~csentrccensrons
K
A
C
m s 3 712 niiis3 u2w ni93 712 m i l s 3 u2w 722 niiis, u ~ (37a) w , n i ~ i w 'nm2 i niaxnni n m n i aiiwi a5'n 1 7 1 ~ ~ 17io' .rn[s>]-112, m m 7n3n aiiui a7?n,17i07 ;iiwnni In1 u-17iwiui In iwiui n m n i ~ 1 ' 7 a71n ~ 1 ;rimam Irn u i ~iwiui i n i ~ i w 7nw2 i niazlnni . n i ~ ~[;iiwnni ui uli~ .rn~iwi'nw2 nia;r~nni niiianiw niiis:, azw niD2 7x2 niiisr, Y ~ (37h) W 73 '77 57 in-a in33 n.2 n.3 57 $7 in71 in71 n92n72 n i ~ i w 'nw2 i niwnnwn wm in in w i w i ' 9 19 73 wll w71;rs7 9 73 73 s s 33 7-i aa 22 niiis:, l;iw 112'1 n332n ;rwp1 p i '911 ~ w p 11 i 7113 i7n i7n 112'1 n m n 11 7113:nn ii ,miinn D Z W r n i i s ~ ,wim i 121 w i n ?a13 i i ~ nam n m i a n ,nilinn 1;n w i n niian ,nin as7nm i n n ,min a3'n m i n n :miinn u i aiiw m i n n niin a7?n ;rnm m i n n ,ui aiiw m i n n ,'yi m i w m i n n m i n n niix 7n3n m i n n ,'IIY i w i m ~ i n n ,niix iwiu niinn ,nii'x ;ram annw u i m~ i n n '11u iwiu In m i n n ,;rnnw Y ~ mTi n n ,;rnnw uis m i n n ? ~ i u m i n n 11x3 In m i n n .rn72u niwnn m i n n ,iiu73 m i n n ,iiu33 In m i n n ni-rlu Ziwnn n i n u ;riwnn I ;innin ( R l Aillg, Seven douhle letters: Bet, Gimel, Dalet; Kaph, Pe, Resh, Taw. They are pron o ~ ~ n c e\vitli d the tongue in two different positions. 'fhcir hasis is lilb and peace, \?!isdom, \vcalth, prosperity, beauty and mastery. 'They are l ~ r o i x x ~ n w\\lith d ihe tongue in two clil'lercnt positions:
Seven double letters: Bet, Giniel, Dalct; Kaph, I'e, Resh, Taw. 'l'heir basis is liik and peace, \visdom, wealth, prosperity, beauty and iuastery. They are pronoltncecl vlitll the iongnc in positions, for two tlil'lkre~~t they represent t\vo categories of opposites: LSetIVei,
(37a) Seven double letters: Bet, Gimel, Dalet; Kapll, Pe, Resh, Taw; Bet, Gimel, Dalet: Kaph, Pe, Resh, Taw. 'I'lleir basis is life and peace, \
BctiVet, (;i~~iel/Gliiniel, Daletl Dhalet, I
Gimcl/<jhimel, Daleti Dhalet, Kaph/Khaph, Pc/Fe, IZcsliiIZhesli, Ta\v/Thaw, corresponding to soft and hard, a paradigm of strong and weak. They are opposites. Tlie opposite of life is death; the opposite of peace is evil; the opposite ofwisdom is folly; tlic opposite of ~ w a l t l is i 13overty; the opposite of prosperity is desolation; the opposite of beauty is ugliness; and the opposite o f ~ n a s t e r yis slavery.
nounced \v~ththe t o n g ~ ~Ine two d ~ f i c ~ c npos~tlons, t for they ale do~ible(lette~s)Bet/ Vet, G ~ ~ n c l / G h ~ m cDaleti l, Dhi1let, Kaph/Kliaph, Pe/Fc, ReshIRhesli, xtw/Thctw/, coll e s p o n d ~ ~to i gsolt [and hald], 'I pa~adlgmof strung [and] weak. Tlicy are opposites. The opposite of life is death; the opposite of peace is evil; the opposite of wisdo~n is folly, the oppovte of wealth 1s poverty, tlie oppos~teof' prosperity is desolation; tlie opposituol' beauty is ~igliness; and the opposite of mastery is slavery.
D
z
ms3 713 niiia3 Y ~ V 1110~mi33 113 n15193 Y ~ V i alivi w7n 2n3n alivi a3'n1-110~ Y ~ i Tv i ~7n3n ;iivnm Im y i ~i iv i ~ i [Chapter l:3].;i?~~nl In nilivi 'nv3 nlazlnni ms3 7x3 niiis3 Y ~ V .nmnn i v nliia3 ~;iv 1? n l ~ w'IV~ i nivnnvn 7333 ,nn.il.S9.33.77.31.33 12 n)a n)? 592 513'3 '2 :1'? 15 ' V ' l V'? ' 9 ' 2 1) win1 i i l a nmn ;iwpi 11 a7'nniiinn .miinn 13 win1 11x3 n7nn;ivi/i 11 ?I~Y i v i minn ~ ,ma minn ,niix ;lam minn Y ~ minn T ,;innin oiiv ,ii~'3In minn ,;inav .ni73~;iivnn minn
minn nmnn l;iv niiis3 y i ~f7v niinn n1n o7?n niinn n i i ;in37 ~ mmn nnnv Y ~ minn T 'ITY iviy niinn i i x ' ~In minn [Chapter 2:2, nl73Y ;i?Vnlj 3:3]
LMNSFPIQlZ collated to K
~ n~ i i~ ~ln i i LMNPQ ]~ i ni~iv'/7 ~nlx;i~n~i ~ 3 2"] om LP ' D l 1 V17] om
LMNFPIQ p i ] 11L R niiinn a;iw rniis3i~171 miinn SPIQR ~ ;innin i] SFIR zn3n niinn] y i 21~1 mian SI
R'B'GII collated to A l - t i ~1~7j i ~RI i 1113 win] win1 B I B ~ G H I;nJ I;iV ~11>1931 B7 Y l ] 31 ;1)3n%2 B'
E collated to Z
n i ~ i v i'~dd l niiis3 7;iv niiinniv E zvpi li] '3 ;IWp 111133 I; 11K73J1113 C
4 37 1s attested In all our recensions and manuscr~ptsIn the Short and Long Recenslons 11lntroct~~ces the chapter wh~clideals w ~ t hthe seven double letter4 I-lowever, In the Saadyan Kecens~on11 rs s p l ~ Into t two parts (wh~chI have labelled 37a and 37b) and d ~ s t t ~ b u t casd follo\vs. 37a occ~rrsIn all three manuscripts In the first 5ecluentlal run of'thc ten \ejir>o/,t l i ~ e emothel-5, seven do~lblesand twelve s ~ ~ n p l e s - c h 1:3 a c c o ~ d ~ ntog Saadya's number~ng.Then 37b occurs In Ms Z alone In Saadya's ch 2 2 - after $24a and before Q 38. It 1s stlperfluous in th14 posltton since 4 38 fills the slot leqirired Ibl a paragraph on the 4evcn doubles. Finally, In all thrce Mss $3711 appeals as Saactya's cli 3.3 after b25, 26, 24b taken as one u n ~ deal~ng t w~th tlie three m o t h e ~ sa n d befhre QQ48a and 40, agaln taken a s one L I ~ lilllng I ~ , the twelve s~mplesslot. Welnstock (1981 35) argties, co~rcctlyI think, that althot~gli tlie doublet of Q 37b stood 111 the text Saadya had b c f o ~ ehrm, ~t15 out of place 111 ch 2.2 and its correct place, as In Mss C and E, 1s In ch 3 3 Wel~istockalso uses t h ~ s example to demonstrate that tlie G e n i ~ a hScroll is rndcpendent of and much earlier than the Sorm of'the Saadyan Recens~onon which Saadya based hrs commentary. t two for the purposes of the re-ar1angement wlilch characWas $37 s p l ~ Into terlses the Saadyan Kecens~onor d ~ d11s e d ~ t o ralready find rt as two separate paragraphs', There arc slgns oftextt~ald~sturbanccIn the cla~rse(VW3 nlA7fn731 nllltD5) ~ h r c l i11111<5thc two halves and tlie phrase occurs twlcc In the Short Recenslon, once In each half of the paragraph. The deletlon of 11s second occllrrelice In Mss L and P 1s obv~ouslyan attenipt to remove the dupl~cat~on. Tlie longer Soriii of t h ~ rs u b r ~ cas we 5ce ~tIII the Long Rccens~onMss and Mss C and E (as agalnst Z) n n l n n 5 w ~1'7193azw nl~lw', 7nw3nlxnlnnl, IS s p l ~ Into t two in the Short Kecens~o~l arid In Ms Z and the phrase n l l l n n P7W ni'/i531 d~rectlyprecedes the l ~ sof t tlic oppos~tcs.Mss SPIQR, D, C have a shorter form of tlirs second rubric In the same p o s ~ t ~ o namely, n, n l l l n n l71. It I S alniost imposs~bleto reconstruct from these varlants an earlrer Sorm oSSY from wli~chthey could all have descended. The varlants c o ~ ~ c~tlicr ld be tlic result of an attempt to blend together two orrg~r~ally separate paragraphs 01 reflect the nipa act of the separat~onInto two pa~agraphsas In the Saadyan Recens~on The ev~denccof Dunash ben Tarn~m',commentary may be dccts~vcIn lielprng us to judge between these two alternatives. Both In the Gen~zalifiagment (Vajda 1954: 53) and In tlie I-lebrew translat~onof Moses bcn .losepli (Vajda-Penton 2002. 239), a sliol-t form of 4 37 (~iiorcor less ccluivalent to Q 37a) 1s cited as tile lemma: -
aiwnn Y ~ In T iviui ;in>ni a i i w i aV7n m ~ i v7nvzl i nian1na nia3 113 niiis) Y ~ 8"vini i izvpi ~11i7n ~i7nv71w y i 's 's 13 13 ni7 n h 5n.x in31'3 '3 n i ~ i v'nv3 i
" 3 37 is missing in the truncated version of Dunash's commentary edited by Grossbcrg 1902: 61.
V
Then the content of b 37b follo\vs but clearly labelled as commentary (l'DDn, Wll'D). This suggests that Q 37b may have arisen as commentary to Q 37a and that the variants we have been eons~dcringarose as the coinlnentary was Integrated Into the base text. If so, the d ~ v ~ s l oInto n two halves In the Saadyan Reccnslon does take us back to an earl~erstage ofthe text than the Short and Long Recens~ons.Q 37 w ~ l l then have leached its present fi)r~nby a s ~ r n ~ lprocess ar to 4 17. It may be s~gnificant that Judati hen Ba171lla1c ~ t e s4 37 as far as Yl tll~Wnl113n and then cont~nues (tlalberstam 228-229) nl113n ,'Ill7 lW1Y n1173n , n h !7133I-lnllnn 'Dl17 nyXl nl711Y 75~1313m113n ,11Y73In mlnn ,713aW Ylr.Thls would take us back to a stage not long before tlie emergence of tlie final form of the Short and Long Recenslons. I conclude, then, that the text ol'SY C; 37 as cited In the G e l u ~ a hfragmcnt oS Dunash's colnlnentary lnight represent the earllest lecoverable stage o f t l l ~ part s of , $37b I S present In all our Mss I include 11w~tlirn the SY tradition. S ~ n c eho\veve~, square brackets In my attempted restorat~onof the core text oSSY Ms C has the usual clop of errors, there 1s a doublet ofT1337111 at the b e g ~ n nlng, though t h ~ sm ~ g h be t ~ L I I ~del~berafe C - representlng the "doubl~ngof these letters", slncc the sanle doublet recurs at the begrnnlng ol' the next paragraph; nl?2Y 1s added after 75~1313111 37a through tlie Influence of 37b, and 7WPl has been o~nlttedafter 11.The form of 9 37b sn chapter 3:3 of Ms % is almost ident~cal to that in ch 2:2 cxcept that there 1s less vocalisat~onand Taw 1s spelt ln. We call now observe In the textual t r a d ~ t ~ oof l i 4 37 tlie same process of updatIng and ~mprovernentwh~chwe saw In 4 17b. Note, fbr exa~liple,how In Mss KSR 7Wpl 11 1s glossed by 'Dl1 Wl?.The replacement of nl171ni3 by nlW13nWir 111 the Saadyan Recens~onniay be part of t h ~ process; s nlWDnW13 occurs elsewhere In SY only In $ 17b \vli~cliwe 1i;tve Sound good reason to assign to a very late stage In the n . ~A's ~nsertionof 7133 between 7111'1 and ~ 5 I - l emergence of the SY t r a d ~ t ~ oMs over agalnst all the other Mss strengthens the sense of contrast. Ms A's marginal var~ant773ll513 for 31 I S another 11-r7provcment."Evll" does not seem a i i a t ~ ~ r opal poslte to "pc;icc" - Isa 45:7 1s probably b e h ~ n dthe orig~nalclio~ceof words. But note the text of IQlsaci! 7'111s marg~nalvar~antand 11s ~ilcorporatlonInto Ms Bi as a gloss IS an object lesson In how textual var~antsarise It ends up In Mss DSFIR completely leplac~ngYl.
niirp a7nv,nnx oi;lnZ ,nun n i i q v i v , A n vnn ,Rim niirp ~ l i x niirp v v ,xvn niirp 7~ 77u niirp u2v ,lisr usnx~7ii3nw7ip"37;ri . a i l 3 nx xv11xi71
7x12
m93 7x2 niii93 Y ~ V nirp aipn niirp Y ~ W pin aipn v i ~ p aipm
""onnolo 51).
A
rn~lr712 n i i ~ ~Y: , ~ V 7x2 ms, 7x2 niii93 Y ~ Y ~ vVv x i 1 u2v m93 x i 1 u2v v v x i 1 u2v nivir wv ~ i i > m ~ i n v nivir vw ;r~iavx i 1
combines botli readings and then adds
nllDR11for good tneastire (Castelli
1880:
V
~ V17p 5 ?3771D717D 7 ~ 1 ~ 5 '" 71113 1112 YYnX2 1113D
5v inipn x i 7 inipnn i n 5 i ~ i inipn v x i z i .inpnn inipn iniiv 77x1 iniiu .inpnx5v iniu 1x1 .lii> nx xv11xi71
-
-
-
-
Seven double letter5 Bet, Glmel, Dalet, Kaph, Pe, Kesh, Taw, Bet, Glmel, Ddlet, Kapli, Pe, Resh, Taw Seven and not S I X , seven ancl not eight srx clrrect~onsSol the s ~ sx ~ d e (of \ a c~ibc),and the Holy relnplc set In the iillddle Ulec led bc tllc glorj~ of the Lor tl fr om 1715 plat c (F/ek '3 12) IIe is the place of 111sworld, but h ~ world s 1s not hrs pl'~ce -
I)
F[ collated to K
niri, nipnl niirp vw a;ia F aipnll iaipn2 P I aii31
L
v v x i i uzw niiim Y nirp wv ;11inv x5i Y
~ V Y ~ ms:, V 7x2 nl5193 u ~ ~ Vv v 711nv x i 1 Y2V WW x i 1 V7p7 13771 ,P7317 W V ~ '73771 1 1 7 1 7 ~ ;lvv5 m ~ i 7123 71111 urnx2 1113n '" 3112 Yrnx11 1113n v17p
~ 5 1 513 ~ 71. ~ 5 1 313 ~ 2
i v inim xi? inipnn 9 7 ~ 5 1 inipn ~ 5 xini ~ inipnn nipn iniiv 17x1 i i v ~ i i u .inani n i i 17x1 ~ .a53 nx x w i xi71 ~ V
7x13 ms, 7x11 r n i i ~ 3 Y ~ mirp v v aipn .niirp Y ~ W 11" 2iun mTn ;iani ;rim 1113D V7p7 5 3 T l a117 a i l 3 nx x v i ~ xim urnm
MNPQ collated to I, alpnl ?;in MNQ. 11131-1 YYDX2] YYDX2V Q. X1711 om Q.
.ms3 7x2 niiim Y ~ v ~ p zaipai ~ i p mrp n vv mrp nnx .yrnxl Iii3n ,;IUDnirp a7nv,;rim nirp y l i x , n i ~ nirp n viv V V ,I193 i l l Y i ) VDR ,2lYn 'Y'XW;I ;1rp;1i .a117 nirp 7113
C
~
Seven double letters Bet, Seven double lcttel5 Bet, Grmel, Dalet, Kaph, Pe, GIIIICI, Dalct, Kaph, Pe, licsh, T'lw Seven edges Kcsli, ~ E I W Scvcn and not a pl,\ce ot edge5 dnd a holy six, \even ' ~ n dno1 erght - six place, a place set wrtliln a directions corresponding place one, two - the up- to the six sicks (of a cube), pet edgc, three the lower and the Holy Tcriiple set in cdge, fbur the eastern edge, tlic middle. Blc.s.sec1 11c the five the western edgc, srx glol:), o f t h e Lorzl,/i.or~t11i.s the northern cdge, scvcn, placr (Ezek 3:12), t-le is the the etcrrial cdgc, and the holy place of his world, b~ithis temple set In the ~iiictdleand world is not his place. And rt s ~ ~ p p o rthem t s all he s~ipportsthem all
B'B2G collated to A:
L: collated to %:
1513 nx
7VVil 7 V V l E. 71121 add
xvi~ ximl 0117 B'.
71113 E.
S K
V11p 53'2l D717D 7
"'11113 1112 YYnx2 l31D
R V
.ms>7x2 n i i i s ~ y2v aiini niirp v v 7x13 .nnx inipn2 731n w i t p i v i v ,;iiun niirp a7nw nnrp ~ 2 i ,7x1213niirp ,2iyn misp vnn ,msn Y2V ,1195 nllYp VW
v r
132
Cdrtlon a n d Cot~ttnoltirt11
or M\ B1 In the Long Reccns~onand that naturally places a qucst~onmark over ~ t s place In the earl~erform of the text If we s t r ~ pout these ev~ctcntexpansions we arrive at an even shorter text than In Mss LMNQ, Duna\h and Judah:
Q 38 IS present 111 all three recenilons; ~t1s oiiiltted (along w ~ t hQ 39) In Ms H, presumably by p a r a b l e p ~ ~Howcvei, s. the Long and Saadyan Reccns~onsoffer a very d~ffcrcnttext Sro~iithe Short Receni~onMs$ and these, In turn, are $o d ~ \ ~ e r g ethat nt s e t t ~ n gup a s ~ n g l etextual apparatus Sol the111 1s rlnposs~ble Donnolo c ~ t e sa text w h ~ c h1s a11110it ~itcnt~cal w ~ t hthat of Ms A (and hence of most Long Recension Mss) except that he reads tl777Y Sor t1917D a heIpSi~Iclar~ficat~oll (Caste111 1880: 52) Dunash has a ~ e l a t ~ v e s1111ple ly text very close to that of Mss MNQ (I,): o m 1 lisr 2 i y a i
nlsn ; i ' / ~ n;lun nnrp ww a;in n i i r p Y ~ -1113 W n m 712 n i i i s 3 Y ~ W "l.lii3 nx x w i ~xim y r n x 2 p i n w 7 p 7 53777
Judah hen B a r ~ l l l afirst ~ c ~ t e th15 s paraglap11 In a text ldent~cal~ w t htliat of Dunash except thr the reversal of 7D13 and 7 5 (Halberstani ~ ~ 1885: 120) but then, later on, lie cltes ~tIn a text close to that of Mss S and R, w h ~ l eoffer~ngthe Long Recens~on versloli as an alternative read~ng(l111cJ 231). Beli~ndthe var~ousShort Kecens~onread~ngs~t is poss~bleto dlscern a shorter tcxt (more or less equ~valentto the for111 In Mss MNQ and c ~ t e dby Dunash and Judah) w h ~ c hhas then been expanded In Mss KFlSR Ms Q has the shortest text of all for it srmplifics the end of the paragraph ~ n a k ~ nclear g that 111s the Temple which supports them all 1513 nb! XWll YYaX2W W7p7 537;11.If we assume tliat Plan 111 Ms L 1s an error for P719 then ~ttoo supports t h ~ short s version of the text. The Long Recens~onform of the paragraph is modelled on $9 4 and 46, the latter of whlch is not present 111 the Short Recens~on S ~ n c ethere IS no parallel form for the "three rnotliers" chapter, 1.e. " t h ~ e eand not four, three and not two" ~t1s posslble that the Long Recens~ontext both here and In $46 \?/as b u ~ l tup fro111the model al as so often In SY IS clearly Intrusive and brought In of $ 4 'The b ~ b l ~ c reference, by the refe~enceto the Temple, wli~lethe r a b b ~ n ~saying c (I7X11 ~ 5 ?W 1 ~lnlpn Xl7 1131p13 17351~)"rmay have been added, as S. P ~ n e ssuggests "because ~tcontradicts the assert~onIn the prcced~llgpassage that God is local~sedIn one partlcula~place" (1989. 86, ~ 1 8 3 ) ~" '~7 1 3nX XW13 8171 1s not present I n the Saadyan Recens~on
T h ~ could s have been slmply expanded by spell~ngout what the S I X d ~ ~ e c t ~ owele lis follow~ngQ Q 7, 15 or 47, glvlng us the Short Rccens~ontext. However, what the prec15e word~ngof such a core text nl~ghthave been 1s ~ m p o s s ~ bto l e reconstruct. Was ~tD717b 7 ~ nlY5Y ~ WW 5 or sllnply nllYa Yaw?nllYp W W I S present In all leeenslons 111 $ 15 a5 a descriptlo~~ of the dlrect~onsof'5pacc whereas D717D 7WW In $47 IS confined, as here, to the Long ancl Sartdyan Recens~ons.Could D917b have been broi~ghtIn to prov~dca subtle allus~onto the s ~ x$eci('irl-lniof'the M~shnah'?nlY5Y occurs In SY only liere In the Long and Saadyan Reccns~ons.Tentat~velyI reconstrilct a poss~bleeat liest l'o~mor \\ 38 as fbllom/s: nllYp W W Ill93 722 n l i l 9 3 Yaw YYDX2 l31n Wl7p 53'71 (seven double letters, Bet, G ~ m e lDalet, , I
-
"" For an exposition of this paragraph and its importance in the overall scheme ol'SY see Hayrnan 1986. Va.ida 1954: 53. "'See Urbach 1979: 68. " See also Liehcs 2000: 104-95 wlio trics to ~naintainthe originality of the Long Recension version ofihis paragraph hut withoi~ttaking i11toaccount the full range of textual evicteuce.
l i p w lsir l 2 r m p p n ~ ~ 2 3 122 1 3 lri j17n21 ~ ~ i u ;ilwx w i ~ ~ ~ 5~ 1 7~ 21 7Y2W 7Y2W ws12 Seven double lettels Bet, Seven double l e t t e ~ s Bet, Glmel, Dalet, Kaph, I'e, IZesh, Gimel, Dalet, Kaph, PC, T'rw He calved and hewed Kesh, Taw He calved ancl them, 11c comh~necithem, dnd hewed them, he c o m b ~ n e d formecf w ~ t hthem the planets thcm, we~ghed them and In the unlvelse, the cldys 111 exclxingcd them, dntl he the y e a , and the a p c l t u ~ e sin f o med ~ ~ 1 1 t theill h the planmaak~nci,by 5cvcns et\ In the unlveise, the tl,~ys In the ye&, anti the dpel lure\ In ~~i'inkrnd, by sevens
Seven double letteii Bet, Glmel, Dalet, Kaph, PC, Resh, TClw f le carved them, hewed them, c o m b ~ n e dtlieru, w e ~ g h e dthem and excliaiiged thcm, and he f o llled ~ wlth them the planets, the days, '~nclthe ape1 tules
LMNSFPiQR collated to K
L3'B2C; collated to A
~51~~ 2 15 1 ;~I Y 2~W ~ 7 ~ 1 7 F' 7;1u2w Z Y X W ] om
li3n;iilipw p i r ~ lipw p ~ r lppn i D i r i ...I? pn] 1 7 ~ n ~lpi/n ; i l 12'" lip^ 1Yl G p l Y ] 0111f3'
LMNFPIQ
Notes
OM
ZE = C
tile /c.x/ of $39
$39 In all recens~ons~ ~ n e q ~ ~ ~ v ostates c a l l ythat the seven double letters had a role In the pioce\s of creation. For the tcxt~lal~~ncertalnty In the earher part of SY on the ole of tlic letters see the notes to $$ 19 and 31. Compared to $38 the t e x t ~ ~ a l problems of Q 39 are relatively s~mple.A shorter text In the Saadyan verslon seem\ to have bcen expalidcd by the add~tiono l ' ~ h Y 2 71W2, , and V912 in all other Mss. Then the Long Kecens~onand three Mss ofthe Short Recensrori have added 7Y2V ZY2W at the end. Finally, ~tlooks as though the l ~ s of t verbs d e p ~ c t ~ nGod's g creat ~ v cactlvlty has bcen augmented in the course of tlme. the Short Recension has four verbs (1Y 131Y l3Yn ' ( p n ) , over against six 111 the Long ant1 Saadyan Recensions (1Y '(17i27 1 5 19lY ~ l2Yn ~ fpj7n) while Dunash 11as just three verbs ('(i)i;ln 1 Y 12Yn)9'1 Judah be11 B a r ~ i l l ahas ~ the four verbs of the Short Recens~on(Halberstain 1885: 239) and Donnolo has the s ~ verbs x ofthe Long Recension (Caste111 1880: 52). There are co~nparablevarlatlons in the iiun~berof these verbs In $49. If these inlnor a d d ~ t ~ o nwere s present In the text before the reviser who produced the Saatlyall Iiecens~onI can t h ~ n kof n o reason why he sho~lld01111t theln. AddIng them re~nforcesthe role of'the letters In the t h e e d~mcnslonsof reality whlch structure thls part of SY.
D712X '3W ,191Y 7Y 77 'i?3 w i w ,07n2 ' I W m l i 2 u z i x , a m ;iww ni1i2 ,ax12 ~ 2 1 x 1 a7iwv m1i2 a 7 i w y i ;lxn nil12 wnn n i x n Y ~ ni1i2 W ww , a m nil12 u2w ,a7n2 a'iwui p 7 n . D ~ Y ~ YD X~ E~ ) ' nwnn ~x ~ X m W awn1 xr 157x1 I7RW 7n11275 $137 797 , Y l i 3 ~ 7>137 $ lTlR7
~ 7 1 'nw 2 ~ p i r 7 r 757x3 a712x 7nw lair 7 r Z T ' X ~ nil12 w l i w a7n2 71w nil12 w i i w a m 71w ni1ix n i n a u l i x a m ;lww u 2 i x , a m ;iww n1112 wnn asn2 ~ 2 1 x 1D ~ ~ W Y ,a'n> ~ > i xa7iwu i ni112 D ' Y W Y ~ 7 x n nil12 wnn ww a m a v i w u i 2 x n ni1i2 a 7 i w ~ni i x n Y ~ ni1i2 W n i x n yaw n1112 ww a m nwnn nil12 Y ~ .Wa m ni112 u2w ,a7n2 a7iwui p 7 n a7n2 avu2ixi ~ 7 9 ' 7 ~ a 7 ~ 2 i x~i a i nwnn x 5137 yxwn 2 w m 7 i r 1571 XY l i 7 x i l x m .a7n2 nix15 ; l i i ~ yuwm i 2 7 i 797 168b1 l'xw ;ln 2iwni u i n w i nil33 lnwwai 17Y;l17XW 7131 1275 7'7137
"'I Vcjda 1954: 54, Vajtla-Fento112002: 230. However, the beginning of g40 presupposes the presence of the verb ID15 in 4 30.
l low d ~ dhe c o m b ~ n ethem') tnro stones hulld two llouscs, three butld S I X , I ~ L I Ib u ~ l d twenty-four, fivc bulld one hundicd and twenty, s ~ bu~ltl u ~ v e nI~undrccl ancl twenty, seven build five thousand and forty F ~ o mhere on go out and pondel what the mouth cannot \peak, '~nd what the cai cnnnot heal
-
H o w (lid lie combine them'! two stones builtl two Iiouses; three build six houses; Sol~rbuild twentyf b i ~ rhouses; file build one h~~nclred and twenty houses; six build seven ll~~tv.lretland twenty houses; seven build five thousanti :und firrty houses. From here on go out anti po~iclerwlnat thc mouth cannot speak, and \'hat (lie eye cannot see, iuid what the ear can~iothear.
-
I I ~ I ~ 'nw X 7 a 1 73-3 ~ w i i w , a m ~ I Wm l i 2 u 2 i x , a m nww n i 1 n ,a7n2 u m x i a9iwu ni1i2 D ~ Y W Yzxn ~ m l i 2 wnn n i x n Y ~ ni1i2 W ww a7n2 ni1i2 Y ~ Wa7n2 a 3 i w u i a 5 ~ 2 i x 1 a 7 9 inwnn x zn 2iwni K Y 1x319 . a m 17x1 ixi i i 737 ~ yxw . Y ~ D W >~ 5 1 17x7 3~
LMNSFPiQR collatcd to K 1T)lY,.'i?31 om LM N I'Q D512X]n17nlx MN a7Y21X11 add am2 L R
Notes
OM
i low did lie combine theln? two stones build two ~ O L I S C S ; tliree build six houses; Sour b ~ ~ i l dtwenty-four liouses; five 1xliL~Ione hundretl ant1 twenty houses; six build scvell hundred ancl twenty houses; seven build five tlio~~sand and Sorty houses. From here on go o ~ ~and t ' ponder ~ what Itlie mouth] cannot speak, anci \vhat the eye IcannoCJ see; and what the car [cannot] hear.
m1i2
nww
a m x 7nw lair 7573 m1ia w i l y a m 'IW
a 7 1 w ~ni1i2 ~ 2 i a'n2 x
zxn n i n l wnn a m ~ 2 1 x 1 Y ~ nil12 W vw a m a7iwui Y ~ ovn2 W a'iwui n i x n ~ ~ ~ a 72~ ) ~ i nwnn x x 1nil12 21wn1 xr l i w i lx3n . a m 1275 75137 7a7 17HW 7 n n l ~ l L7/ h 717Y717xW 7 n l .uinwi ; i i i ~ lsix 17xw 7 m
B'B'GII collated to A
% coll'~tedto F
7>13717Y7l7RW 7Dl n l x i ? ~om B'
n l ~ l 7$137 i 17Y717RW 77211
om L
tile / e ~o/j 3 40
T h ~ paragraph, s l ~ k ethe preccd~ngone, 1s p~eselit111 all our recensions and Mss Its rather ~ e p e t ~ t i v\vord~ng e has glven rise to many errors by parableps~sIn the Mss. e Mss C and L suffer 111t h ~ s They arc ~ecordedIn Grucnwald's apparatus. S ~ n c both way I have punted the text of E w111ch has preserved the Saadyan \/crslon Intact. There are very few real varlaiits. Ms Q adds D713X aftel the numerals 3-7 w h ~ l e
"' 715 must he an error Sor X5.
Ms G olnrts rnost occurrences of both P'n3 and n1313. The only substantlal varlant comes at the end of the paragraph. All texts attest 1375 5137 737 I7KW ;173 and 773 Ylaw', 751Y ITlK7 TSXW but nix15 75lY ISY7]'KW 773 appears only In A B I G H C and E. So ~t1s absent In Mss from all three Recens~onsand not In the Short Recension at all. It could, of'course, have been omitted by parablepsls but it IS more l~kely to have come In under the ~nfluenceof Isa 64:3. The saylng is oftcn citcd In Sew~sh texts, most often In the "mouth" and "ear" versloll as in most Mss here.90.A version w ~ t h"eye" and " m o ~ ~ t hoccurs " In 111 Elloch $39 and ~nthe Vis~onsof E ~ e k ~ e1 l51 , (Gruenwald 1972 l2J)."' Mss M and N rather crassly substrtute the literal nlSnlx for the metaphorical PS33K.There are the usual crop of'scr~balerrors 111 the text of Ms C.
A
L
T i i n 15 p i n n i n I 231 7 1 ~ n32 w 1 a i i u 2 7n2w 12 i r i ; i s .WD12
DY ; 1 ~ 19-151i n 3 i i i w p i n.2 nx l 7 i n ; r I ;i2i ;i1w2 n 2 w i 0 i u 2 ?nzw 12 i r i ; 1 ~ WDl2
p i r i i n 3 15 i w p i in71 nx 1 h ; i 2 n2w2 7 n x i o i l y 2 p ~ 12 r i r i ; I TPY ,WDI~ 1.n' l l u i n w 2
; I T11)iriin:, i i i w p i in72 nx 17in;i 2 17~1 n2w2 7 n x i n i u p7r ~ 12 i r i 2s nu *WD12 17n7 a w n 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 57 nx 17in;i 3 W D I ~i x n w y u i 7 1 ~ naw2 2 7 1 ~ n5u2 1
a
;ir
; I Tpin i n 2 i i i w p i 57 nx l7in;i 3 n2w2 717~1a'71u2 n77xn 12 i r i 71 . W D I i~i x n w 17ui 7 1 1 ~ 2 au lmri i n 3 i i i w p i 73 nx 17in;i 4 nzwx 7w7iwi n i i u 2 ;inn 12 i r i ; i ~ .ws12 7x1 Z I W ~ DY 77 1DlYl i n 3 15 1Wpl 7D nX 7 ' 5 ~ 7 5 71W2 n2W2 'Y7211 ~ $ 1 7213 ~ 2 1 2 l Y l ;iT .ws12 i i x n w 7x1
nu
; i ~ l s i r i i n 3 i i i w p i w q nx l"/n;i 6 7W7i2fll~ j 1 ~ 2 2313 12 lY1 77 DY . W D I ~yn7 1~1x1Z I W ~n 2 w 2
ou 77 1 ~ i ri ni 3 15 i w p i i7nnx l ? i n ; r 7 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 ?wwi n i i u 2 7125 12 i r i 77 . W D I i~x n w 1~1x1
'"
;inn 12 i r i i n 3 15 i w p i 73 nx 77'7n7 4 W D I ~7 7 ~ 7x1 7 Z I W ~n2w2 7 w i w i a i u 2 1 1i
i
ixnw
i n1 p i D n 7 5 7x1 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 7u7ziiia i u 2 WDl2
22131211 1 3 11 1 8 7 6 1 ~ n2w2 2 ?wan1 a i u 2 ;lan WD12
(1) He lnatle Bet rulc, and b o ~ ~ ntod ~t a crown, and conlb~nedone with another, and lo~mcclw ~ t h~t Satuln 111 the L I ~ I verse, the sabbath ~n the ycar, and thc luouth in ~ n a n k ~ n d (2) He m,lde G m e l rule, d ~ i dboi111d to it a clown, nnd c o m b ~ n e done w ~ t ha n o t h e ~ , ancl folmed with ~t Jupltel In the u n ver5c, the f i ~ s tday of the week ~n the year, and the rlght eye 111 ni'lnk~nd (3) He made Dalet ILIIC,and bound to it a , crown, ;und c o m b ~ n e dw ~ l ha n o t h c ~ and formeci w ~ t h~t Mars in the unlvelse, the second day of the week 111 the year, 'ind the left eye In mauklnd (4) Me 111'1dc Kaf lulc, and b o ~ m dto it ,I clown, '~ndcombined one w ~ t ha n o t h e ~ , and formed w ~ t h~t the SLIII111 the L I ~ I \rerye, the thrrd day of the week In the year, and the 11ght nostrll in manklnd (5) He made Pe rule, dnd bo~111dto ~t a crown, and c o m b ~ n e done with a n o t h e ~ , and formed w ~ t h~tVenus In the unlverse, the fourth day of the week In the year, and the left n o s t r ~ 111 l manklnd (6) He made Resh rule, 'ind bound to 11 a clown, and combined one w ~ t hanothel, and formed wlth it M e ~ c u r y111 the unrversc, the fifth day of the week In the year, and the 11ght ear ~n m a n k ~ n d (7) Ile made Taw rule, and bound to 11 a CIOWII, ' ~ n deonibllled one w ~ t hanothel, and forrned with ~t the Moon 111 the urnverse, the c;~xthday oS the week In the yea[, and the lest ear 111 l u a n k ~ n d
( I ) He made Bet rule, and bound to 11 a crown, and comblncd one w ~ t hanother, and f o ~ m e d\vlth ~t S a t u ~ nin the L L ~ I verse, the sabbath ~n the y e a , and the mouth 111 m a n k ~ n d (2) IIe made G ~ m e lrule, and bountl to 11 a clown, and combrned one wlth another, and f o ~ m e dw ~ t h~t Jupite~ In the unlversc, the f i ~ s tday of the week [in the year], 'ind the I ~ g h eye t ~n m a n k ~ n d (3) He made Dalet lulc, and b o ~ ~ ntod 11 a crown, and f o ~ ~ n ewd~ t h11 Mars ~n the unlve~se,the second day ol the week ~n the year, and the left eye In manklnd (4) lie mCtdc KaS rule, and bound to ~t a cro\lrn. 'ind So~niedw ~ t hit the Sun In the universe, the t h ~ day d of thc week 111 the year, and the right n o \ t l ~ lIn lnank~ntl (5) He made PCrulc, and bound to it a clown, and lo1 med w ~ t h~tV e n ~ In ~ sthe unlverse, the fourth clay ol' the week In the year, and the left n o s t r ~ lIn m a n k ~ n d (6) He niade the head [Rcshj rule, and bound to tt a crown, and So~niedw ~ t h11 MerCLII y rn the Lunlverse, the fifth day o f t h e week 111 the year, and the rrght ear 111 mank~nd (7) He made Taw rule, and bound to ~t a crown, and formed \ v ~ t h11the Moon in the ~ ~ n l v e r sthe e , s ~ x t hday of the week ~n the year, and the left ear ~n rnanklnd
lvn71~1x17 7
11 i
ixnw
p i i nn 7 7 7 1~1x1 n1w2 nxwx 7ww1 n i u 2 WD12
i n1
See C h r ~ Qoma ~r \ 949 and for the parallels here and elyewhere between SY and SQ Cohen 1981 180-181 and 208,li 15, S ~ f r Numbers e \ 102 (Horovit7 1966 100). h S//uh 20b, h RH 27a Cohcn (rhrd 181) makci: a scrlous methodologrcal el rol when lie seeks to draw d parallel between SY $ 4 dnd SQ The reacl~ngw l l ~ ~lnterestb h h ~ m710 175 17xW 1WY lnY7?X IS found only in the pr~ntededlt1on5 of SY (Long Recens~on)and In Mss 13'B' It IS not piereut In any other of our t c ~ t u ~witnesses ll I t 1s a tentlent~ouskabbal~strcalterat~on,see the notes to $ 4 "'Hnlperln 1988 275t ~egardsthe piesence of the "eye" claure as an i a d ~ c a t ~ oofn the ldte date of the V I ~ I O IofI SEzekrel
DY ; I Tp i r i i n 3 15 i w p i n72 nx 1"m;i 1 ~ 2 71 1 ~ n2~ l w i a i i u 3m w 12 i r i 7s .WD12 in3 i i
i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 11nx l"7n;i y u i 7 1 ~ n2w2 2 ~ n x .aiiu> i
2
77n1
,W312 n77xn 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 17 nx l " / n ; l 3 ixnw yui n2w2 ?mia i i u 2 .WD32 ? a n 12 i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 13 nx 1 " m 4 q7n3? s x i ; l ~ w n2w2 2 7w7iwi t l i i u 2 .W912
;i~ 1 ~ i ri ni 3 i i i w p 1 "72 nx 17in;i I m i n1w2 n 2 w i a i u 2 7n2w 12 i r i 77 .W912 77 p i r i i n 3 l i i w p i in12 nx 1 ~ i n ; i 2 naw2 7 n x i n i u 2 p-tr 12 i r 1 77 nu .WD12 I'D7 I7Yl 71W2 77 i i n 5 p i 57 n i n 3 n l w a 3 ~ 7 wa i u 2 a77xn 12 i r i 77 au .WDl2 $HDWI7Y1ZlW2 au ; I Tp i r i i n 3 i i i w p i 12 nx 775737 4 71w2 n2w2 w i w i a i m 7 n n 12 i r i .WD12 I1D77x1
au
E collated to Z. ;IT PY 77 19lY12-71 oln E
We have al~cadynoted In connect~onw ~ t hthe s ~ n i ~ l a rstructured ly $$32-34 that $41 1s not p~esentIII the S h o 1~Rcccns~on N e ~ t l i c1s~ Q 52 whlcl~agaun lias the same st1 ULt i ~ r cAt t h ~ ps o ~ ntoo t the paragraph oldel In the Mss d ~ v e ~ g eMost s Mss ofthe Long Recens~onfollow the order 39,40, 41,42, 43, though B2 has 39, 43a, 40, 41, 42. The S h o t~Recens~onMss attest two separate ccqucnces. (I) KS have 39,40,43a, 42;""2) the other Short Kecenc~onMss have 39, 42, 40, 43a, 42 The rest of the chapter (I e $$43b, 43c, ancl44) IS then mlsslng In the Short Recens~on.The Saadyan Kecens~o~i lias 39 followed by 41 I n ~ t cliaptet s 5, w h ~ l c440 15 placed In ~ t chapter s 3:4 It does not have 42,43a, 01 43b. D~masliben Tam~rndoes not clte $41 and neithe~does Judah ben Barzllla~.Donnolo lias a considerably expanded and paraphased form of this paragraph (Caste111 1880. 56-57) We have, then, a lnalor ri~ptureIn the textual tradlt101n of SY at tli~sp011itand t h ~ scannot bc ilnrelated to problems ovel the content of the mater~al,as we will see when we revlew the whole of 39-44. The problem of $41 needs to be d~scusscdIn rclatlon to tlic parallel problem of $4 36, 44, and 54, all o f w h ~ c hare mlsslng In tlie Short Recens~onand all of which are preserved 111 a s ~ n g l eblock In the Saadyan Recens~on(chapter e~ght).'" None of these orulsslons can be expla~nedby parableps~s Both the sequences 32-34 + 41 + 52 and 36 + 44 + 54 take niaterlal wh~clihas already been d~scussedand recast ~t ~ n t oa rigid l~teraryframework 1~1thsolne cl~glitexpalislons of the content. They enhance the shythru~c,p o e t ~ cfeel of SY and they also b ~ n d~tcloser- ~ n t otlie vvo~ldofrabb~nlcJuda~smw h ~ l ea d d ~ n g~ i o t l i ~to ~ i~g t ovel-all s teaching. The phrase "bblnd~nga crown" constructs a Ilnk w ~ t hthe famous story 111 h Men 29b of R a b b ~ Ak~ba'cascent to heaven. We have already seen the struggle that Sosepl-r Dan has
4s
to ~ e c o n c ~thr5 l c sequence of SY materlal w ~ t h11sconccpt clscwhcre of the crcatlve plocec\ What Dan dcp~cts'1s SY's
,ninx 22.n
" W u n a s h follows this sequencc though he only seems lo know 39, 42, 40, because he then moves on to 545 (Vajda 1954: 54-55, Vajda-Fenton 2002: 124-126). Judah bell Raszillai follows the order of Mss KS and he; too, does not seem to know 544. "" See also the notes on 5 36.
...
Y ~ V I pi ~;YW I . i p p n ~1x11 n i n x ~ 2 wPi ' Y ~ ~;~YI)W T i p p n ~1 ~ 2 1 l ~ aavnua i ; i ~ 2 w i,niw ~ 2 v i ?y72w~n 1 3 ~ 1 DW 5 ; I Y ~ W ~niyw ~ 2 w i . ~ ~ n nvn7n 7 ~ ~ 2 ~ .n7nw;i nnn yan 535
And wltll them \yere carved out seven hr md- And w ~ t hthem wele calved out seven firma, earths, seven hours nrid seven m e n t ~ seven , eai ths, seven hours nnd scvcn m e n t ~ seven tlmes 1 herefore he loved the seventh ~ ~ n d c rdays Theletole he loved the se\/entli nbove liec~ven e\lcryth~ngunder heaven B'B7GDII collated to A
LMNSI- I'IQR collated to K
niYwl n i n w LPQ, o'n7 F a7nus Y ~ W ~ I nivwl n n y w D om LMNQ D ' D Y ~ ]nii27n F, nin3w R ' Y r m ] add y9n '73'7 MNSFPQ
And the seven firmaments: Wilon, Raqia, Shehailim, Zebu], Ma'on, Malton, Arabot. And the seven earths: 'adama, 'arqa, tebel, neshiyya, siyya, I~eled,'eretz. B'GH collated to A.
yix
Mso LMNFPIQR have anothe~ d~stlnctlvc for111 of t h ~ sp,tragrclph at the end of $39 This folm ol'the text is collatecl below to the text of Ms P
? i n ; I ~ ' Y ]7w2' 7'7n y i x BI yix,..;in7x]
x3x y i x
'72n zY7rZ ~ ~ '72n W I 7pix G
Sefer Ye,~ira $43~
P ~
2 n i~n x 1u l w i a'Y7pi zvxw ppn l;rni nnn y9n 535 y ~ ' 2 w2 x 113'9'7 n i n w .D'nw7
n i r i x ] nin7x MN. nin2wl ;iu2wi a'n' n1127n F. yDn '73'710111 MNFIQ. P7nW7] pr '73 MN IQ.
I-Ie split LIPthe witnesses and made each one stand by itself - the univcrsc by itself', the year by itsell; mankind by itself:
He split LIP the witnesses and made each one stand by itself - the universe by itself', the year by itself., mankind by itscll:
B'B2GDI-I = A. In Mss B2UD this sentence is repeated after $52 (= (i53).
ZE collated to C. The sentence is repeated afier (i 52 in all three Mss (= 5 53). 7 n x 301 0111 ZE.
Sefer I'k;ira $44
These 'Ire the seven planets ~n the Lunlverse S L I ~Venus, , Melcui y, Moon, Saturn, Jup~tcr, Mars And the days In the yea1 the seven dnys of creat~onAnd the seven apertures rn ~nnnk~ncitwo eyes, two eals, two nostr~ls, dnd the mouth
The\e are the seven planets In the unlverse Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars And the seven days the seven days of c ~ e d l ~ o And n the scvcn apertures In mank ~ n dtwo eyes, lwo eals, two n o s t ~ ~ l and s, the mouth
LMNSFI'IQR collated to K ~ ' 7 1 ~012111 F a7i'nI;iil 7x7 ' i 7 n l 3 ~ wLP, i P79X '1W SFI, 7x7 '2171 'lW1 MNQ
B'B2GH collated to A t l i i ~ 2 om j 1-1 D"l'nl] D79K B', P - D U I ~B~
Seven double letters: Bet, (;i~nel, Dalet; Kal; l'e, Resh, 'law. 'l'hcrc was fi>rmcdwith 13ct: Saturn, tlie sabbath, the mo~~tli, life and death. There was Ibrmcd with (iimel: Jupiter, the first day of the week, the right eye, peace and evil. There \&/asformcd with Dalet: Mars, thc sccontl day ofthc week, tlie left eye, wisdom ant1 k)lly. There wrts Sormeci with Kaf tlie Sun, tlie thircl day ofthe week, the riglit nostril, wealfh and poverty. There was li)rmcd \vith Pe: Vcn~ts,the fi)~lrthclay of the week, the left nostril, prosl?crity anti clesolation. rfliere was formed with Resh: Mercury, tlic lift11 day of the ~vcek,tlie right car, hca~ltyand ~~gliness. 'l'liere was Ihrmed \vith Taw: tlie Moon, the preparation ol' the sabbath, tlie left ear, mastery and slavery. 'l'his is Bet, Gimel, Dalct; Kaf, Pe, Resh,
There was forlnecl with Bet these: Saturn, the sabbath, the mouth, lile and death. Thcre was fcormed \vit,li Gi~melthese: Jupiter, the first day of' the week, the right eye, peace anti evil. There was for~nedwith Dalet these: Mars, the second day of the week, tlie left eye, wisdom and li~lly.There was fosmccl with Kaftliese: the Sun, the third day of the week, tile right nostril, wealth and poverty. There was Ibr~nedwith Pe: Venus, the fburtli day of the week, the Left nostril, prosperity and desolation. There was formed with licsli these: Mercury, thc lift11 day of the week, tlic right ear, beauty and ugliness. There was Ibrmed wit11 [Taw these]: the Moon, the preparation of the sahhatli, the left ear, mastery and slavery.
Taw.
of 11 /lug 12b w h ~ l ethe lrst of the scvcli lands 1s closest to the Palestlnlan t t a d i t ~ o n In texts Ilke ARNfi 37 See the c o m p a ~ a t l v ctable ~n S6d 1981 275."" $ 4 4 coriibrncs Q43a \vrtIi the seven o p p o s ~ t e shorn 437 all 111 the l r t e ~ a r yst1 ucture wli~clif i ~ s apt peals In $ 3 6 and leappears rn $ 5 4 It rgnoles $442 and 43b. S o one I ~ n egoci out ho111 4 39 to $ 4 4 2 and 43b. and a n o t h e ~to $Q41,43a, 43c, and 44. None of t h ~ ~iiatet s ral In 4441-44 i i attcilctl In ,111 t l i ~ e elecensions 111tlic notes to 441 we havc alreatly seen th'tt both ~tand $ 4 4 a t e ~ ~ l i l l k eto l y have been p ~ e s e n t In the e a ~ l ~ e~s et c o v c ~ a b text l e of S Y 4442 and 43 a l e not plesent In the Saadyan Recens~onwhile 443b 15 weakly attested as we have a l ~ c a d yseen Ms D does not havc $43d or 43b 4 4 4 3 ~cllid 4 4 ale not plcsent In the Short Rccensroli ~ v l i ~ l c Dun'~sh seems to k n o ~ v4 4 2 only 111 the fo1111\vh~cIi15 c o m p a t ~ b l e\vrtli 439 and iho\vs no srgn of $441, 43 and 4 4 "'? How d o \ve accourit f o ~all tli~s')We need to look 111o1cclosely , ~ tthe content of thcic p a l a g ~ a p h s I > e s p ~ t e t l ~fact c tliat lie w,ls w o ~ l < ~\+~tIi n g a d c f e c t ~ v epr inted tcxt oSSY (Watsa\v ect 18X4), Solomon Cianz has colrectly obsei ved that the authol of SY In Qb41 and ~ drstance 4 4 lids "connected the seven planets In the natulal order [ o f - t l i e ~st~pposed from tlie e a ~ t l i ] j f 2 1 n D1?2Wi0'\vltIi tlie fjrst seven days tis stead of the fitst Iiouis ol cieat~oli" Consequently, $442 '11id 4321 w ~ t ht h c r ~~ c f e i e n c eto the "scvcn Iiou~s" and the oidci D'YW '7'31n")-' r n ~ i i be t "the gloss of an e c l ~ t owho ~ w~sliedto 1econcrle tlie theor y of the Book of Cleation ~ ! i t l itlie accepted tlieor y of the planeta1 y \vcekn "I? So the late1 cdltot "ment~onsthe seven I i o u ~ sand ch,unges the sequence h l n D f Y w Into tlie seq~renceD'YW j f 3 1 n to coirespond 1~1ththe f i ~ s seven t Iio~us
al of It 1s nccessaly at thrs polnt to look at the overall structutc and t c x t ~ ~ srtuat~on these p a ~ a g i a p h sb e f o ~ cconsidering rn more detall the tcxt of $442-44. $$41-44 develop 4 39 w ~ t htwo Incorisrrtcnt streams of material. $ 3 9 has the threefold struet ~ ~ \vhieIi tc clia~acterlsesSY elsewhele ($448-49, 58-59), namely, that tliele I S a harmony between the three spheres of l e a l ~ t y- tlie universe. time, and m a n k ~ n d , c o ~ ~ e s p o n d r ntog tlie three glouplngs of tlie twenty-two letteis of tlie alphabet Indeed, at least Sol tlie scven do~rbleand the twelve srmple Ictter5, the lettels have a ole 111 the c ~ e a t r o nof tliei~co~responciinglevels of reality 443c explicitly spells out thrs uncterly~ngprlnclple 443a 1s based on thrs t h ~ c c f b l dstructure and sr~iiply spells out the D72313, D'P, and Dy7YW of 4 39. Note, for example, the paragraph oider In M s B2 wrth 44321 followrng on d ~ r e c t l yf r o ~ i Qi 39 and no punctuation oi space s LISIII~ to 111u-ka bl-eal
of tlie f i ~ s day t of the \veekn (ihrrl) It 1s ~ n t e ~ e s t l nthat g Sliabbcta~Donnolo was acutely consclou\ of t h ~ dr5clepancy s aiid expressed tlie n e c o s l t y o f c o ~ e c t r n gthe abci iant contents of SY at thrs po~nt.")TTheabsence o f 4 4 4 2 and 43 111 tlie Saadyan Iiecens~on~ r o u l da p p ~ a rto glve stlong support to t h ~ sc o r i c l ~ ~ s ~ But o n . tlie Short Rcccli\ion, as we have seen, docs not have 4\41 and 4 4 \vIiich 11st tlie (appalently a b e r ~ a n t collocat~on ) of tlie pI,lnets and tlic clay\ of tlie week, and the a1 iaiiger of the Sa'ldyali R e c c n i ~ o nc o ~ t l dhave left out $ 4 4 2 and 43 because he sensed this d ~ i l i a ~ m o nwith y $441 and 4 4 T h e f i ~ sp~ t ~litede d r t ~ o nof SY (Mantua 1 5 C ~ 2 )~epieselits ~~)~ what may be another cd~torlalsolutron to the ciisliar mony between these palagraphs In Q43a 11lists the
"" ""
See also I-lalperin 1988: 270, n. 28. Kijcla 1954: 54 and Vajtla-I:enton 2002: 124. Juciah hen Rarzillai Ins 39, 40, 43a, 42 in that order. l le has tlie Ms K form of $42 (llalhcrstam 1885: 237. 245). l o ' 1.e. 7121 ; r n n - ~ ixi] 3 ;inn m x n p1x 9nw. li14 1.e. DTXB p 1 7nxw ~ 7135 ;inr1-23i>m11;ran. "Ii "The Origin oftlie J'l;~nctaryWeek or The l'larletary Week in Hebrew I,iterature", l'roceedir~g,sof'fllc. /l/r~c~r.ictr~i Actrci(,~nyc!j'Je\i~i.shRr.~cir~,c~h, 18 (1948/40),p. 238. So also Epstcili 1894: 08, n . 6 - SY $42 "paraissent avoir Ctd interpold plus tard." lo" Sec (:astclli 1880: 50-61, lnglish tra~islationin (;an;: 19481'): 239-240, ant1 also Sharf 1076: 27- 28. "I' b iin Gruenwaltl's al,paratus.
planets 111 the order 5'31n D'YW, 1.e. exactly as $Q41 and 44. The ed~torlalchange IS simple: just swap ~ o u n dD'YV and 5'3ln. It IS ~ n t e r e s t ~that ~ i g when J~rdahHa-Lev1 c ~ t e sSY $ 43a lie glvei the planets In the order 5 ' 3 1 ~P'YW even though he alters the correspond~ngdays to fit In w ~ t htlie i~sualastrolog~calpattern.IoxCould P'YW 5l31n be tlie o n g ~ n a read~ng l of 543ai7 A poss~blesuggest~ono f t h e way 111 whlch tlie textual t r a d ~ t ~ oofn SY $$41-44 developed 1s as follows: (I) At their base l ~ e the s Saadyan recension fi)rm of $ 39. (2) Two parallel expansions of $39 then emerged: firstly, the form of $42 attested In most Short Rcccns~onMss after $ 39 and In Dunash, and secondly, 4 43a w~tlithe planets In the order 'l'33n P'YW. (3) A later e d ~ t oexpanded ~ the or~ginal$43a and piit together tlic planets, the speclfic days of tlie week, and the seven hurnan apertures all connected to the seven double letters. T h ~ produced s $41, later expanded In 444 (wh~cli,as we have seen, s~niplyputs 441 and $ 37 together). (4) A st111later s c r ~ b esa\v, 11keSliabbeta~Donnolo, that SY's arrangement of the planets and the days of the week d ~ not d conforni to the coirect astrolog~calordering of the planetary hours. Hence he reshaped $42 Into the fi~rmseen In the Long Recension and the dupl~cateSliort Recens~onverslon (tlie Ms K for111placed after $43a w ~ t h11s reference to the planetary hours), and lie reversed the order of P'YW '7'31n In b43a so that rt corresponded w ~ t hthe order oftlie planetary hours countIng fro111 tlie mornlng of the first day (Sunday), 1.e. P'YW 5'31n. He thus created a fi~ndamcntald15harmony In the text of SY.")') (5) The arranger of the Saadyan Rccenslon left o ~ t t$Q42 and 43a-b e ~ t h e rbecause they were not In the text \v~tliwhich he was worklng or because he perceived t h e ~ Inconslstcncy r w ~ t h$541 and 44 (6) $43b was added at a very late stage as ~ t weak s attestat~onIn only some Mss of tlic Long Recens~onshows. It looks, then, as though we can allocate only $ 39 to the earllest recoverable text of SY - to the stage well before later ed~torsattempted to nialce SY conform to t h c ~ conte~nporary r astrolog~callore. However, although Q43c is not present in the Sliort Recension ~t contalns noth~ngw h ~ c hIS ~ncons~stent wlth liiaterlal we have ~solatedas belonging to the earliest stage of tlie SY t r a d ~ t ~ onor n , does tt contaln -
'Ow'In the year: Sabbath, Thursday, Tuesday, Sunday, Friday, Wednesday, Monday" (Kzczari 4:25) Cassel 1869: 345. "'"0 have ironed out tlie discrepancies would Iiave involved a major reconstruction of these paragraphs. Compare what Eliililaliuel Tov says about tlie biblical text: "As a rule, differences in major details have not been changed. After all, there are too many ~iiajordifferences between tlie laws and stories in the Pentateuch, so that any attempt to harmonize between them would result in a major rewriting of tlie Bible". A ~ i df ~ ~ r t l i on: e r "in biblical Mss harmonizing additiolis are ruore frequent than harmonistic changes. This situation is easily understandable, as tlie degree of intel-vention in tlie text is more limited for additions than for changes" (1985: 9, 1 I). -
anytlirng whlcli IS cliaracter~st~c of thc Long Rcccns~onaddit~ons.In fact, ~tstates rather clearly one of the fundamental structuring prlnc~plcsof SY. Nevertheless, ~ t absence s tn the Sliort Kecens~onprevents us asslgnlng ~tw ~ t hany confidence to stage (1) above. 1 place ~tIn square brackets In my reconstructed SY text to ~ n d ~ c a t e both my feel~ngthat ~tmay be c l ~ t ~early t e but also ~ t weaker s textual attestat~on. note.^ on the text of $42
Tlie carl~ertform of Q42 wdl, then, be the Sot111 as c ~ t e d111 MSS L...R after $39. Tlie dupl~cateform c ~ t c dafter Q43a In 1110stSliort Recension Mss and tlie sole form ctted In the Long Receni~on~eflectsthe ~ m p a c ton the text of SY of the e d ~ t o r ~ a l changes d~scussedabove. In t l i ~ sform the o r ~ g ~ nnalln 2 w Y2W has been altered to nlYW Y2W except In Mss L,PQ. Ms D's n1lYV for nlYw 1s probably an error wli~le Ms R's nln2W for P'DYD IS p~obablya r e l ~ cof tlie e a l l ~ e~~c a d ~ nThe g a d d ~ t ~ oofn P7DYD 7Y2W In most Short Rccenslon Mss (but not LMNQ) and P'D' 111 the Long Rccetislon ]nay have been 111tencIcdto ~ c ~ n f o the ~ c cast~olog~cal conncct~onof tlic hours and tlic days of the week The s c r ~ b eof Ms F has clearly dec~dedto try and harrnon~zeh ~ two s verslons of' $42. The phrase yDn 535 seems necessary to tlie sense of the last sentence of the paragraph hut 11IS not well attested In tlie Short Recenslon Mss and Iiiay have been a st~engtlien~ng addrt~onhltc the 5 3 before P7DV III MFSMNIQ. Ne~therIS present 111 Dunash's c~tationof the paragraph. Notes
017
the text
of $430
The only textual d~sturbancehere is over tlie precise specificat~onof the two nost r ~ l sThe . var~antsare hal-mon171ngw ~ t h$41.5, 44, and 62. PVln as In Ms B2 appears In $63 in some Mss. Notes
017
the tel-t of
$430
The var~antsconcern only the list of tlie seven names for the earth and ~nvolve 1na111lychanges of word order. W ~ t hthe list In Ms G compare PRK, Rosh Ha-Slianali 10 (Mandelbaum 1987: 343-344). Note5
on the text of
$43~
The third ? n X in Ms C is clearly a duplication.
Ai,te.s
oil
t l ~ ctest of
Notes on
$44
n133 '113 n l j l 9 3 Y3W (Long Kecens~on).See the note on the ~nttodi~ctory li)rriii~Ia W n X nlBW wl'lw 111 $36. Thc ~ritroductorySol milla here In $ 44 1s lntroduccd for
p ~ e c ~ s ethe l y salne reason. It 1s not rcqu~led111 the Saadyan vcrston where $4 36.44, and 54 ale all 111 one cont~nuousblocl< of tiiatcr~al- p~obablytlie orrg~nalarrangement 'Ilie conclusion n193 '112 ;IT rs l~l<e'vrsenot present ln the Saadyari velslon fbr tlie same reason, s ~ n c c~tgoes on ~mmedratelyto apply the set structure to the twelve srmple lette~s.It is mlsslng In Ms D but added In Ms E. Fol the varlant spclltrig 01'1lY~3see the text and apparatus of $ 37. 1j7X 117 was obvrously oru~tted111 clror by the s c [be ~ o f M 5 C' We noted rn $41 the tendency of M\ L) to s h o ~ t e ntlie text It clocs so agaln 111 $44, onllttlng 1Y13 aster 11s first t\vo occurrences.
K
A
n i u i v ~;liwu ) a5nw
niuiw9 ;~iwua3nw
,;i7X1 :171b7 p~~b1?~13nll;l ;iS7K1 171b7pY~b1'/'t3nfl;l
,;ia7~5,;rn7w,;in7i ,;iu7nw ,115'7 ,;IWYI.),w7awn[31(a] .;11~w ,ii;n;l ,pnw ,ran 'T\velvc siniple letters: Ile, Waw, Zayiu, [let, 'T'et, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qof: Their basis is sight, hearing, smelling, talking, eating, sexual intercourse, action, walking, anger, laugllter, thought, sleep.
i
niuiw9 mwu aznw 171b7[ ~ Y ] Y[DI?~u~T~;~]
ni;iwl ;rn3i;r;lu7nw ;~n-i;ru7nwn7xia77n nwua w7awni7u7uil ~ a i [ ii i i 7 ; l i ;lw]un ;I[P~]Y~ p ia 5 .;117w3 iix:, 11m77pinw .;l~~wi
T\vel\/e simple letters: He, Wa\v, Zayin; f;Iet, Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qol: Their basis is sight, hearing, smelling, l time; eating, s c x ~ ~ aintercourse, action, \valltiug, anger, I;~ughter,thought and sleep.
171~7niuiw9
mwu aSnw 7n7w ;In71 7u7nw;r7?xi y5;l ZWYD w7nwn;lu'ui .;11~wii i 3 m pinw ~ s x i 1,MNSFPIQR collateci lo K a'nwl p~~ m MnN F I Q I-I~D~JUS~ QI ;in7i] n v iQ w7nwnj;iun;i w7nwnF 71'W] 'ldd 1 1 mF
C
Twelve s i ~ i i l ~ l eletters: I Ie, Waw, Zayi~i,1.1~1,Tet, Yod, Lamed, N u n , Samck, Ayin, Sade, Qol: Their basis is lire, sight, hearing, smelling, talking, eating, action, walking, anger, laughter, ~lglinessand sleep.
n i u i w ~mwu a7nw 77x1 1 - 1 1p~~~~ ~ 1 5 7 u n n z ; l u ~ 5;ln7w ;In71 ;lu9nw rxii li57;n 7wun wSnwn . 7 I 7 W l 11717 plRW
R'B2GI-1collated to A
E collated to 7
;in7171 zn7iB' ni;iwi] 7n7w
;rn'i] zn'i3 E
1710~1 17ib B?
R'B~C I ~
the text of %+45
$45 has a fixed pos~tlon111 the Long and Short Kecens~ons- at [he beglnn~ngof chapter five a c c o ~ d ~ ntogmost Mss. In the Saadyan Rcccns~on~tI S foi~ndIn the first run throi~glithe 10, 3, 7 and 12 ~nchapter 1 3 . Clearly tlie arrange1 ofthe Saadyan Kecenslon Soi~ndrt at the beg~nntngoi'chaptcl five rn 111sbase text and naturally selected ~tas h ~ first s example of a paragraph on the "twelve {lrnplc letters", ~ ~ 1ass t111 the same paragraph he has selected Q 23 S~ornthe beg~nnrngof chapter 3 and $ 37a from the beginnlng of chapter fbur. The rnlnor Val latlons In the textilal tradttlon of thls paraglap11 are mostly e a s ~ l ydetected erlors SOITIC sl~glitvar~antsrn the o r d e ~ ofthc bod~lyf i ~ n c t ~ o nhave s not been thought worth ~ecorcl~ng In the apparatus. 1 1 A I The test~monyof most other Mss suggests that tlie He at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg t h ~ sword 1s a tl~ttog~aphy of tlic one at the end oS ;IYS73W,slnce otliel wlse the wo~cl7n71;I 1s unknow~i"() A wold 1s known 1i.om Rash~onwa~tis.The error milst be an early otie In the Long Kecensron since ~thas spread to BICH. Could ;In713 In Ms E be a n attempt to correct th15 error? n1;lWl In Ms A must be an erior. All ollicr Mss read 7n7W (conversat~on). On the omlsslon ol'711P7111 MYQ see the notes to Q 2. B"s read~ng7'110 1s found In B' in Q 37 (171D1 for ]71P7). Ms C has the i~sualselcct~onof errors P w n and 11X3 come 111 from $37, and w773wn a n d ;1n7W ale omltted ;If7W71s an er1o1 f b ~;1I7W1. Mss Z a n d E do not contan these crrors of C and stlck closer to the common text foi~ndin the other recensroris. Dunash hen T a m ~ nhas an rnteresting comrnent at this polnl. Ilc IS not happy ~ 1 1 t hthe text of $45 as he rece~vedit becailse ~t mentlons only three of the five senses He proceeds to tell us ~vliat~t sho~lldhave s a ~ dbut theti follows with a h~ghlys~gn~ficant general comment on the state of the text of SY: "Ma13 nous avons dkja cl~tqu'll pouva~ty avo11 clans ce Ilvre des passages altdrCs clue le patrrarche Abraham [n'a j a m a ~ sCnonces], [provenant] des conimeritai~es en lii.breu, auxcluels des gens rgno~antsont a j o ~ ~postitr~curernent te tun autre com1nentarrc et la vCr~tCse perdalt entretemps. Nous avons 1'1ntent1on de corrlgcr cc chapltre et de le rcconst~tue~ selon nos forces" (Vajda-Fenton 2002 129)."' The Ilebrew text of SY $45 c ~ t e dwlthin the Arabrc text of the Genrzah Sragment (Vajda 1954. 55) seems to have bee11 eiiiended to conform to at least part
"" Alternatively, a scribe could have been iiifluencetl by the beginning oflsa 11:3. Sce Kimlii's commentary trtl loc. ' I ' The Arabic text ofthis passage seems to have suffcred sollie damage; hence tlie restorations in Vajda's translation. Moses ben Joseph's careful translation is as follows:
;ivy i l 7 3 x a;ii>x mnx r 5 w 713 a7951na a9im1993 ;in ni7;15 pn3'3 uinx i ~ i xv .nsn~tl nnxz i7uni inx wn79;1 i w i 9 7 i ~ 7 5 7 P~WIX 1 ~ 13 inx 1x31 ?i>ullw5> 1 9 ~ ; i v119 . n 792 ~ l;i97'/1 p i 9 7TI; lpni 7xi1i
73
The looser translation in M s Oxford 2250 (Grosberg 65) reflects esselitially the same Arabic text.
of Dunash's colnrnent on th15 paragraph: ; 1 ~ ' ~has 5 been replaced by 7 B 3 n - a change reflected tn the Oxli>rd 2250 translat~on.Moses bcn Joseph's translation has retatned the common text attested i n nearly all our Mss (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 241). It ts certa~nlythe case, as we shall see, that tills final chapter of SY In most Mss has suffered more ~nsertionsof later matertal than the preced~ng chapter^."^
C
A
a7nw i)ru~li7un~i;t niuiws ziwu a7nw . ~ W Ynnx xi1 mwu
lesser extcnt from oiiilsslons by parablepsls. The omlsslons 111 Mss Z and E lmay be remnants of an earller shorter text closet to that of D. Dunash does not clte $ 4 6 but passes d~rectlyfrom $45 to $ 47. Judah ben Barzilla~cltes it 111 a form which reflects the problems in the Long Recension M\s (Halberstam 1885: 253). Ooniiolo has a text of this palagraph tde~ittcalwith the Saadyan verston (Caytell1 1880: 72-73) In tlie Saadyan Recens~on$ 4 6 1s cornbtned wtth $47 to make chapter 2:4. Together they prov~dethe "twelve s ~ m p l eletters" ~ n a t e r ~for a l thts second run t h r o ~ ~ g h the 10, 3 , 7 and 12. T h ~ coiifjr~i~s s our paragraph's ortg~nalposltlon after $45 In the text befot e the Saadyan r e v ~ s e r . " ~
' u ns i;r niniws niuiwr, mwu a7nw , ; I ~ W7 Yn wxi1 ~ mwu a7nw p ~ u ~ . l 5 .mwu wiiw xi1 7iwu a3nw
Twelve vmple letters He, Wac\/, Layrn, FIet, Twelve srmplc letters He, Waw, Layrn, Ilel, R t , Yod, Lamed, Nun, Sarnek, Ayrn, Sade, Tet, Yoct, L'lmed, N u n , Samek, Ayln, Sade, Qol Twelve and not eleven Qof Twelve and not eleven, twelve ancl not thrrteen
7 ~ 2 75i 1~2 2 1 W U D71W P i 7 0 ;~ww> 17?~lb)9 .nil5 nil 12 17posin ,n3aii7 n7mra 5121 5 i ~ a,nslir,rn7msn 5121 n9m7n512a ,n3aiin7msn ,n72iu n m r a 5121 ,nynnn i i 2 a ,n71isr n m u n 5ixa iiaa ,nsaii7 n32iyn n x w n '712~,n7aiin32iyn ~ i s 5121 r ,nsnnn n7[T-S 3215 begins] ,n7nn n m r 512~,n72iuir 5121 ,nvnnnn711sr5121 i i ,n72iun ~ n7nii7 51x1 ,n7niTnn72i~19 n v m p ] 5121 ,n7niin7ait .n7nnn
D
mwu a7nw 7iwy nnx xi1 ;1iwu n3nw 71WY W ~ W ~51 Z b collated to C B1B7GlI collLiteclto A a3nw 101 pr ln7n B' nnx] om C; 7 1 W Y 301 niuiws 101 om ZE add ? l W Y W ~ W ~ 5 BiG 1
~ Y . Y P 7u . ~ n~ I i;1]om 7
Notes on //7e text of $46 We have already had occaston to colnment on the textual status of $ 4 6 in connection with $38. There we saw that the part of the Long and Saadya~iRecensions whtclz reads ;13173W ~ 5 Y12 W WW ~ 5 Y12 W 1s ~inllkelyto belong to the earltcst ~ecoverablelext of SY. It IS not present 111 the Short Rccenston llke the whole of 646 here. There IS no co~nparablesaying for the "three mothers" whtch leaves only $ 4 attest~ngthis constructlon In all three recensions. We can o111yassume that $ 4 6 t on the model o f $ 4 , just ltke $ 38 In the Long and Saadyan Recenslolis. was b u ~ l up Ms D appends it dl~ectlyto $45 without the ~ntroductoryrubr~c,perhaps reflecttng ~ t os r g i n as an expanston O L L of ~ that paragraph The colnparison with $ 5 4 and 38 \vould suggest that only Ms D has preserved intact the origlnal text of the Long Recenslon 111 thts palagraph. All the Long Reccnsto~lMss have suffered to a greater or I" Weinstock 1972: 1 I takcs this passage froru Il~inashas his starting point for unravelling the history of tlie text of SY.
1her1 measule 1s twelve (11agonal 11nes the no1111 edstern Irnc, the south-edste~u I ~ n c ,the ~ ~ p p eeastern i I~nc, the lowet eastern l ~ n c ,the lower northern I~ne, the north-wcstei n I ~ n ethe , upper northern I~ne,the lower westel n I~ne,the south wester n I ~ n e the , upper wcsteln line, the l o w c ~southern Irne, the
Twelve dragonal lines, lddr'1t1ng out to the s ~ xfaces (of a cube), sepnlat~ngIn each cirrectron - the soulh-eastern h e , the uppel enstcrn Irnc, the lower eastern I~ne, the lowel no~theln line, the north-westel n l ~ n e ,the uppel no1 the1 n Irne, the lower westel n line, the u p p c ~\vestern line, the upper western
Twelve d~agonalllnes, ladlatrng out to the six fnces (of d cube), s c p a ~ a t ~ nrng each dlrectron the south-eastcln Irne, thc north enstcrn Ilne, the upper e ~ ~ s t c lI~ne, n the lower eastel11 Irne, the east westel n l ~ n e the , north-wcstern I~ne,the south western l ~ n e the , ~lppclw~esle~n lrne. the north weste~n Irne, the -
"' Natul.aIly, they are preceded by #24a and 37b138, material placed in cornparable second positions in chapters three and four ofthe earlier text.
upper 5oirthcrn Irne And they exp'uid contrnually lor cvcr dnd eve1 ,lnd /hev L I I C flle L I I I ~ Iof~ the rinii)e~tc ( ~ f Deut 33 27)
Irne, the lower we\teln Irnc, the lower southern lrnc, the 11p11el ~ o ~ r t h e r 11ne n Arld they expand ~ o e t r n u , ~ l llor y eves and ever '~ndthcy trtr flic iritiit o f fhc iii7ii~r1 t~ (L( Deut 33 27)
tlppel noithcrn Ilnc, tlic lowel northern line, the south rester n line, the west edstei 11 Irne the upper ~ ~ p [so~lthp c ~ eln] Ilnc, the lowel soutlie~n lrne
LMNSPI'IQK collated to l1'11 t B'B'Ci1-I collL~tcdto pdr t ol LE ~ollntcdto pdi t of C, I c of ~11sK, r e ~ i ~ ~ L / i ? , . . l n ? nMs A, I e nn5.,,t1'1w 'lrrcl n i i i...a'lw , ~ n dKhlY...172'i71191 ~jlY...l'2'nl~l v i l 2 I l a ' i l 2 l MN D'Iw]~,~ lmn u7 'ii2x] ]wixl l i o 3 i x F 5 I D L I a7ii~a B'GI-I l~~iix1~ ' L / Y ~ Q D Jl + ~ 3 7nF l'pDQln] l'j?DQD L 1 1 ~ 3 L3', 5 ~ 1 7 D 3 hH', llb35~2 M, t3'11~3h?2N, ~ ~ 3 1 Gl), ~ 3 l'D531~ 5 ~ 13 llD31iX C) ;iww5] ;iu2wi 13 n i u i i s ] nlY21 13'11
Aiotes
OM
f / w fexf
of 9'47
All the copy~stsunderstandably had t r o ~ ~ b lw~tli c t h ~ sl ~ s tof boundar~esll~nes. Clearly the context requires that tl~creshould be twelve of these. Copyrsts larely achlcved thls; c.g., Ms C has slxteen, Ms Z eleven, Ms E nlne. Ms A manages to g W2lYl-1 5121. S ~ n c ethe order and numget twelve but only by d u p l ~ c a t ~ nn71311 be1 of the bo~~ridar~es/Ir~ies d~ffersIn all the Mss I have left these varlatlons out of tlic critlcal apparatus They are llsted In Gruenwald's c d ~ t ~ o(13.n 163f). If we take as our base text what the t h ~ e erccenslons have 111 common, then two expansions beco~nev ~ s ~ b l e : 17pD1)lDP711D ; I W W ' ~ 175~3113In the Long and Saadyan Recen(1) n l l j Ill1 srons It 15 not present In the Short Rccens~on.T h ~ expanslon s harmon~zesQ 47 w ~ t h $38 In its Long and Saadyan Recens~onform. In the Saadyan Recension, as we 11avc seen, \\ 38 directly precedes $$46/47. Judah ben Rar7illa1 offers a number of var~antrcad~ngsfor thls expansion, only some of w h ~ c happear In our manuscripts (I lalbe~stam 1885: 253). (2) ~ 5 nlY115 1 ~17 771 7Y '1Y 7Y 173'71?11727mDI rn the Short and Long Recen~1011s. It IS not piescnt 111 the Saadyan Recension. Tlils provrdes a l ~ n k1 ~ 1 tthe h b~blical text ( D C L33:27) I~ and w ~ t hmany othcr Jew~shcosrnolog~cals p e c ~ ~ l a t ~of o nthe s first ~ n ~ l l e n n ~C.E."J u m The two v e ~ b In s t h ~ expanslon s we1 e probably drawn from Kesh Laq~sh'swolds In O I - I L I ~12a (151;11 =17m13;17;1P7;1); cf L~ebes2000:173. Apart fro111 these two expanslolls of the earl~ertext, the d~fferencesbetween the Mss boll down to proble~lisover the syntax of the phrase 1 1 ~ 3 ' 7"/12I ~ and the
"'
spell~ngof 1 1 ~ 3 "55 ~Scr~balconi'us~onover the spcll~ngof Greek loan words 111 Hebrew IS nortnal. n71311In Ms C 15 an error, the Resh h a v ~ n gbeen om~tted Mss Z and E have the correct n713117. It 1s not a case, as Allony's t~anscrlption(1981: 19) would suggest (n71311[1]) of the ~nrtlalletter oftlic word b e ~ n gobsc~tre
niaiwa ~ W ~'nw Y l9lY ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ) Y Y D ~ ? ' D R T ~ ; ~ 172 1x1 ll'i271 l i p w l2YR lSx7;i1ni a7w7nin i i ~ n 1~1~1'7 71~1 1'5'5~ W I' 171 l ' Y " 7 ~ '1W1 l'TY11 'IW1 7nwia'-r3 'nwi l'12piip 17B3l 3 l Y l ;i2'lD 1XWY In>1XWY [Sol. 70al ~'511 ;is n a y 5 ;is nx ax ;innin 7s ;innin l a 3 m7in .a97ix7 ~ W Y 7s nniuj
I-le made the111 a sort of lawsuit, lie arranged tllerii in fc battle array, oi7c o p ~ ~ o s ithe other. God m~ltletketv (Qoli 7:14).
"' Ms
?wclvc siriiplc letters He, W'rw, Z a y ~ n ,tlet. Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek. Ayln, Sade, Qof He carved them, lie coniblnetl them, lie hewed them, he welglieci tl~eriiand exchangeci theru, and fornied wrtli them the constcllat~ons, tlic mouths, and the prrncipal (bodily) organs: two exulttunt ones, two babbling ones, two deliberating ones anti two rejoicing ones. They are tlie internal organs and the two hands and feet. He made them a sort of lawsuit, lie arranged them in battle array, oiic o,t~,t~ositc the 0tl7(v. (Qoh 7:14).
F introduces a variant spelling imruediately after
l'~l'?>l~.
See Hayman I086 i~nd1087 (e5peclally, pp 78-80)
"(I
Translation of the second (ch. 6:I) version onl)~,
Twelve s~niplc lctte~s Mc, W'tw, L'~yin, Het, 'kt, Yod, Lanieci, N L ~ Sar~leh, , Ayrn, Sade, Qof ISe c'~rved them, he hewctl them, he wc~glied them, clrid exchanged thein, he conlb~nedthem, and formed w ~ t hthem the constellations, the months, dnd tlie p1111cipal (bociily) olgans t\vo exultant ones, t\\/o h'lbbl~ng ones, two t i e l r b e ~ ~ ~ ones t ~ n gdnd two Iejolclng ones They ale the Inter11'1l otgan5, the two liantls dnci feet He rn'lde then1 d 501 t of lawsuit, lie 1' 1 I mged them In battle arrdy, one oppotrte flit othei (Qoh 7 14) "(I
i u 7nx liix~ i v i n lax1 731 L/Y ;ivivi ;iviv P'IV '21 i u ;iu2vi ;iu3v .772 ;iT I7pl7i?lj131 1VY
nn;i nioivs mvu a7nv lppn nioivr, 2ivu a'nv l l 9 D 7 1ljpv l 3 Y R 191Y l D l Y l2Wl lpj7il .pYYD lj'o (3.4) ll7D;i1 1'7pv a ' v ~ nni i i ~ n ami ~ i 71vi, ~ ~ T I'V+ ~ Y ~ ~ ~ ; 1 1 n i nioivs ;iivu a7nv '1V1 .07TYl1 'IVl . D ' T Y ~ ~ p r n lppn pruali~on~i;i in li7n7;iilipv lmr 'IV1 .a'sllo 'lW1 . P ~ Y " ~ Y 1711;11n1a'v-~nn i i ~ n 173 7331 7 l D D31 .D77"Y n y i i 3 ni'ix
iinoi D D D ; ~ ~
t ) 7 ~' I 'V~ l D'~'Y'/ ~
MNFPLQIicollatect to K p l y 1 1 lxvu Q
G collated to A 1sirj om C; a3v-rmniiin]
l X V Y 77
E collated to L
~ 7 ~ '1v1 7 5 D~ ~ TD~ ' TY ~ ~~Y ] II'TY~'/ 71vlh 1513plp]add ivy ~ ~nliln 1 l v~u a31v 1 ni+3 7nviE P~X';~ID G 11931 0111G
B'
a9v7nin i i ~ n 173 1x1 li7n;ilip p r q p p n pru D I ~'on
517 nioivr, ;I~WY aSnv 171'yY '1Vl 1?311U 51Vl P ~ Y 'IVl ~ ~ 177Y11 Y 71V D ~ T Y 'IV ~ ? [till. 8aJ P ' T ~ ~'IV Y t171';llBl a'r+u I'V ni7i3;r 'nv a7r3n1 'JV 723;ri ;iinn a ~ r u iI'Vi i i n o i Dan? a7r'iu I'V 'nvi a7777nviy13piip am a 3 i ~'nv i a7i'3r 71w a37' 'nv l'aiio '1w p p i p v 73pz 7s nniuiTI ; znnin In3 p i u ;islyin 1733 ~ X W Ya7511
P'7Y 7 V j V 2 7DlY 1735 ~'j?lki;iY2V. D7119K1
pin 7 n x i ;iviv z w i v
B2
.D3n33Y713n Lfol. 22Val
;innin2 n m i u i v u a71v 7 w i w .D'2'1N 7 v i w .avnnn;iviv .a7271x Tin 5x1 ,a7>na ;iviv i u 7nx . l i 3 i u i v i n Inx] '21 i u 7wiv1 .7viv '21 D'IV '21 i u ; i u ~ w i.7u2v
i
(6.2).7nX 7112
T l i ~ e e each one stands by ~ t self, seven ale dt loggerheads tlilee agdlnst thiee, and one 1s the law which holds the baldnce bet\veen thetn T\velve stand 111 battle arrdy t h ~ e eale host~le but three love, thrcc k ~ l but l three g ~ v c Ilfc Ancl they '111 a d h c ~ cto edch olhet The stgn lo1 the Kliittel 1s t\vCllty-two O ~ J ~ C In one body -
;IY~V 1725 7nx 7nx ; ~ v i v z w i w '21 i u ;rviw l'piin
. ~ ~ n u'mn 1 ~ 3 pin y n x i 177nlY1VY D71V1VY D71W a 7 2 ~ i;x~ v i v;innin3 ;iv'lv a7371x ;iviwi 11131 a v n ;iviwi a7nynn 137'7 lD'D1 ;IT DY ;IT l'p17X 7111 a w n avnwi a3ivu (6.2).7RX
,;i~a7s l9pi7x 1 i 3 i ivu
Sejer Yesira $480 1735 7nx 7nx -rnx ; ~ v i v 7niu i x ~ 7nx i 7nx nwiv -rniu 1725 7nx 7nx ;iviw V i u ypiin ;iviv 7u2v ;ivivi ypiin ? Y ~ 7uxv '/Y zviv 17piin 7u2w y7ian pin 7nxi 2viv i u u v n pin 7nxi ;iwiv ,a7n]2u v n 7nxi ;iviw lY-rniui v u a7>vn77n12 i w u aylvi v y D'IV .ay7n12 ;innin3 19-rni~ i w u a71v ~ ;iw'Iv 2 ;rnnim ~ 1 ~ n w i w ;rnn'/n~ 17-rniu ;iviv P~~;IIX ; ~ v i v i a32;iix ~ v i vi i~ 2 ~ i '7x1 a7n7nn ;ivivi a73nn lS7nn 7vivi 07nnn;ivivi
1n70372 77 17pi7x l i i 3 i a7rr,na 7 ~ v aVivu i 1x5
7T l'p17X 1j131 1VY D71V D71VY 1275 173'01 772 .?TIN 7113 D'YDR D'IVl
7nxi 7nx 531 ,a;i ;~viw
H collated to B1 1731 12 11. ~~111piip] ~'12pllp71
;~wivil92;nx ;iviw aY7nn;rviv . a 3 x ~ i v Tin i x .a7n3nn 7wivi
liix i v i n lnxl Tin i v vx u i u ;iu>wi zuxv 731
-
'IV
-IVYavlv172 i r i pn;n lipvi pir lppn p r YD li'un 717 nioivr, ~ W a3nv Y a71v1 a717757 -73 nwp 2ipu a717xn;iiinx ;i9ix l o i o a5nixni i v 2113 tliiu2 n i i ~ n .17TY13 71V1~ ' ) Y ~ ?'1YV ,l'?~lj 7lV1 l ' T 7 ? ' ~ 'IV :171';11)91VY D y l V l ;iIV2 P7V7n1VY iino mn 7113 .ni+~3'nwi ayiai7nvi a~ 7nv , ~ 7 i x 'nvi l a37' 'nvi ,17~3piip 181 ~ X V Y. l 2 p i p i m7p, ~ i ~ n ,;17nniuiTI; .;innin ovn7ap i u z2'1n
5
Three each one st'tnds by ~ t - T l i ~ e e edcli one stands by self, SCVCII alc dt loggelheady ~tself,sever1 three are dt - t h e e agdinst three, and loggerhe,lds w ~ t ht h ~ e e and , one 17 the law whrch holds one I S the lami w111cIi holds the b'ilance between them the balance between thcm Twelve stand 111 bdttle ai- Twelve stand in battle alrdy three lovc but thtee h'lte, lay three ‘lie host~lebut threc glve l ~ f ebut three ktll thtee love, tlircc glve life And the dlvrne, t l ~ ~ s t w o i t h ybut three ktll Ant1 the dlk ~ n grules ovel thcm all o n e vlnc, trustwoi thy king rules on top of three, and thtee on ovci them dl1 one on top top of scven, and \even on of three, 'tnd t h ec ~ on lop of top of twelve And they all seven, '111d seven on top of adliere to each other twelve And they 1' 11 adhere to each otliel And the slgn for the rndtter is twentytwo objects rn one body
i 'IV p p i p i x n w n'ii3i yn7 771 a ~ r ' i u' ~ w CI~TYII .aviai I'V a57' W I' x ~ ~ p i 'nwi a777 'nvi 7'12pip m V i nIn3 p v u . t l ? i ~ i p i u ;12'in 15n3lxvu ;ir nnui 37 mnin 17n3 nniui ;is1 ;ranin In3 p i u i (6.1) .D';~'/x;I
7nx
~
x
LMNSI-PlQR collated to K'
B'B2GH collated to A
E collated to C
7nX 7nKl7nR MNFP L/Y lo] ?la MNPlQ 7nRl] pnl MN a7n7nn] add ;iviv ;ir,;ii II~ITR;~~ 357 a727ix ;iio;n m3;1a3xuv z w i w 11~>71 MNPPlQ 5 ~ 1 '1' i x s in] om Q 151x11 i w ~ liuaa p L, 537 4u N
7nx 7nxl-rnx 7nx 7nx B? 1'piin z v i v ] l'piin
-rnx 3O1 om E a3xliw E
VhV B' D'371X/P~3~1X] tr any, B'G /P7Vi3;iV?V awnn ;ivivi] 11dllsp BiH lnxlj om G 71131 ~111 G
~'2'1x1
~ S
Genet-01 Note
aSa i r i li7n7115pw , p r n i ,ppn . p n9w7ni w u n71w ,a5iu3 n i i m i w u a71w . W D I ~a71,771ni w u n71w ,rr1w3
~
"1 i ~ l i 3i n ; n 15pw p~ni1ppn n7w7n i w u a31wi n5iuz ni5rn i w u n31w
:~ 5 1 ni5sn ~ 3 i v y D ~ I W17 157x1 (49b) ,zjin3771x pi^ ,a7nixn ,iiw 25u 77 157x1.a71,7757 ,771 nwp zipu ,a71sxa n 7 w m i w u n31w Tinn 113~i 9 ? x p 7 1 n ~ w n l u ,175~3l i w m n ' i w n , 5 1 5 ~3x 7' :WD13 f71771n1 W Y D71W f 7 1 ' 7 7 ~ .17X 1 7nw1 ,5xnw 511 ,17n7511 ,5xnw 7 ) yn3 ,737p ,DDD7 , j l T t ~, 7 l n l ,733 ,n1753 .f3plp
(49'1) Iwelve s~iiipleletters Hc, Waw, Zayin, I-let, let, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qof' He carved them ;~ndhcwed tlicin O L Ihe ~ , we~gheclthem ancl euchaiiged them, and for~iiedwlth them the twelve constellat~ons111 the iinlverse, the twelve months In the year, tlie twelve princlpal oigans i n lnanklnd (49b) These are tlie twelve constellattons in the universe: Aries, Taurns, Gciiiini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittari~is,CapPisces. And these are tlie ricorn, Aq~~asius, twelve months N~san,l y , ~ S~vau, , Tamliiuz, Av, Elul, Tlshr~,Marheslivan, K~slev,Tevet, Shevat, Aclal And these are the twelve prlnc~palorgans 111 maiik~iidtlie rlght hand, the left hand, the r~ghtfoot, the left foot, two kidiicys, the lrver. tlie gall, the spleen, the gullet, the stoniach, the intestines
(4%) Twelve simple letters He, Wdw, Zny~n, Ilet, Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Aytn, Sade, Qof He c'~rvcdthcm and hcwccl them out, lie co~ilb~ned them, welglicd them dnd exchanged them, and foimed w ~ t htlie~iithe twelve constellations In the universe, tlie twelve months 111 the ycai, and the twelve princlpal o~gdnsIn ~~iank~iict (49b) These are the twelve constellatrons In the unlverse Ar~es,Taulus, Gemln~,Gincer, Leo, Vl~go,L~bra,Scorplo, Sag~tta~lus, Cap1ICOI n, aqua^ us, Pisces And tlie twelve months ale N~san,I y a ~ ,Slvnn, Tnrn~iiilr, Av, Elul, T ~ s h rMailieshvan, ~, Kislev, Tevet, Shevat. Ada1 These are the twelve pr~ncipal olgans In lnank~ndtwo hands, two feet, two k~dneys,tlie Ilve~,the gall, the spleen, the gullet, tlie ~ntestlne.;and the stomach
LMNSFPIQR collatcd to K.
BiB2GDHcollated to A.
n l T ~ l Rnlt31WD ] LMNFPIQR f>Ynl] 1 9 l Y M N , 0111 F li3a;i1 l i p w l p r n LI, oil1 MNPQ l Y l ] l Y 1 I D l Y SQ, 7WYl f D l Y ] P ~ 5 1 ~~ V 3 ~1 WTY D D91W 2"1 om MNFP ~ 5 1 201 ~ 3oin Q ;15ul pr 1 ~ M N 3 ; ~I I W ~
13Ynl] I D l Y B', om 1 1 f D l Y ] 13Yn B' misn 201 add 0515133 B' 73i/1,..1;115x1 I " ] om B'D D3W7n1 W Y P71W1]om B' 'nW 7' B'H n7'/I17 n W ] 511 P377]~ X D WY 7 5xnw 511 yn9BIII ni953 ?nw]15n7n.53 ' ~ X B Wn3531 H , om (homolo')) B'
2O1 om LSPlQ
017
the t w t of $\$4:)-49
4448-49 a l e an overlapping complex 01- material distributed In d ~ f f e ~ e nways t acloss the recens~onsand nianusclipts. T h e paragiaph n u m b e r ~ n gfollows Grucnwald's e d ~ t ~ ownl i ~ c hprlnts the text of Ms A as its base and then records the v a n a t ~ o n sof all Mss fro111 t h ~ base s If w e loolc first at tlie text of M s A it 1s clear that these two pa~agraplisd u p l ~ c a t ecach othei. Q49a s l ~ n p l yexpands Q48a by a d d ~ n g the repeated nuineral 7 W Y P71W and thc c l u a l ~ f y ~ nphi-ases g ~ 5 1 ~ ;2l l W, 2 , and W 9 1 2 This is very s ~ ~ n ~tol the a r way 111 w h ~ c ha short e a r l ~ e text r of Q 39 preserved In the Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nhas been expanded In the S h o t~ and Long Kecenslons. Q49b is then structured exactly I~l<eQ43a whlch, as w e have seen, probably represents the first stage oS cxpan\loii from Q 39 b43a is not present in tlie Saadyan Recens~onancl nettlie1 is Q 49b It IS not too difficult to see that at the core of $448-49 Iles a s ~ n l p l esentence, s l m ~ l a rIn construction to the earllet Sorm of $39: tl7xV;i~ni a7w7n1n i 5 ~ na73 1x1 117~71l5pw
p Y n p i r lppn rnuiwi, mwu a3nw
This sentence appeal s 111 Q48a in Mss ADGB1and chapter 6 1 tn the Saadyan Recenslon (Mss CZE) T h e ~ e a p a r t ~ a lpalallel to ~talso in $31 but we have seen that the content of that palagraph 1s p~obleniatic This simple sentence 1s expanded in Q49a ~n the Long and Short Recensions and In Ms B"s vetsion of $ 4 8 a Q49b then fills out the content of t h ~ now s expanded short sentence - Icpresenting the second stage in ~ t expansron s It 1s piobably srgii~ficantthat while the Saadyan Recensron does not have 44912 (or Q 4921) sollie of the m a t e r ~ a lIn it appears 111 Saadya's commentary on $48. Morcovel, Mss DB'B2H Incol porate t h ~ commentary s inatel la1 d ~ r e c t l yInto the11 veislon of $ 4 8 , agaln givlng us a clue a s to liow the text ni~glithave evolved Mss B2 and U onilt the whole of Q 49b. R1 and H tepeat the duplicated ~ n a t e r ~ a l While ~t IS relatively cleat liow SY $ 4 9 evolved, the situat~onIn $ 4 8 IS ~ u u c h ~ i i o i ccomplicated. Lct is c o n s ~ d e if i ~ s tlie t order 111 wlilcli t h ~ s~ n a t e r ~ appeals al in tlie recensions In tlie Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nthe slniple sentence whtcli we have ~solateda \ the c o ~ eof QQ48-49 appears on ~ t own s 111 chapter 3.4, a f e r 37b and b e f o ~ cQ40."7 Then at tlie beginning of chapter 6 w e find what 1s essentially the t ~ t ha shorter velslon o f $ 4 8 b . C l i a p t e ~ 5-8 s Long Recension vcislon of$4X, a l b e ~w oftlie Saadyan R e c e n s ~ o nare not o~gaiiisedon tlie firm p ~ ~ n c i p l of e s the first four chapters and the11 statirs 111 Saadya's commentary does, as w e have already seen, create a plesumption that the m a t e r ~ a lthey coiita~nis less l ~ k e l yto belong to the c o e~text of SY. T h e pos~tioningo f 4 4 8 In tlie S l i o ~ R t e c e n s ~ o nI S h ~ g h l yvgnificant T h e s ~ n g l e sentence it has of Q 48a 15 placed after- 449, and not before it as In the Long Recen-
'" 'I'lie artificial placing oS$4Xa befbse $40 in ch 3:4 ofthe Saadyan lleceiisioil is revealect by the fBct that $40 concerns the permutations of'the mimbes seven, not twelve.
.,.
...
~nsertlonof 1" ~ 7 5 1 1 77311U 21W1 the statement 2" ~"711 ]732i-)llj? P 7 beco~nes rcciundant, b ~ t ~t t is left behlnd as a remnant of the earllcr for111 ofthe text. t s words ~ 7 7 5 ~ 7 W7Y of the q ~ ~ o t a t ~from o n Qoh The Long Reccns~ono t ~ i ~the 7:14, but thls may reflect nothtng more than the scribal pract~ceof only cltlng part al expect~tigthe reader to ~~nderstand the rest. of a b ~ b l ~ cquotation
K
? i w a7nwi ~ ,rnhs> ~
P 2 , m~n x w 1i w
niuiws Three primary letters, and seven double Ictters, and twelve simple letters.
Ifwe take as 011score mater~alwhat all the Ms5 have 111 common the11two a d d ~ t ~ o n s to t h ~ pi~ragraph s can be ~solated: ( I ) ; ~ Y ~ WZYXV I 721 5~ ; 1 ~ 5 w ;1w5w l 7x1 5~ tnx 7 5 ~ x 1 5 w m p x 1 75n 5x1 1 W Y p71w '21 51) Thrs 15 not p~esent111 the Saadyan for111ofthe text and some o f ~ t appeals as a sepalate palag1 aph 111 D~lnash'scornmental y."O It part~allyduplrcates 9 57. (2) t n X 7112 D 7 Y 9 n P71W1 t171WY 1275 ]n7Dl. Thls 1s llot p~esentIn the Sliort liccens~on01 Ms D but ~t doe, appeal tn Dunash's commentary ~n the paragraph ~ ~ 1mentroned st although the niater~al1s arranged ~n a d~fferentorder. It comes 111 liom $22. See the notes to that paragraph. 7 he expanslon In M\s MNFPIQ reflects tlie sort of m n t e ~ ~that a l w ~ l grow l 111to $63, a pal-aglaph ~ I i ~ cISl iattested ln the Short Recens~ononly In Mss K and R and, In the Saadyan Recens~otionly In Ms E. Ms P has an alternative longer form o f t h ~ expansLon s (Inserted between 75132 and t n X ) wlirch w ~ l be l cited rn connectlon w ~ t h4 63. Note.\ oti il7e text of
4\49
The overwhellu~ngwe~ghtof the ev~dencef'avo~lrsthe readlng 371VlW3 at the beglnnlng o f t h ~ paragraph s rather than Ms K's n 1 7 n l R as does the standard openlng of most paragraphs 111 t h ~ fifth s chapte~of the work. Ms G abbrev~atesthe text of t h ~ parag~apli; s e.g., W D l 2 , . , ~ 9 l Y becomes '111. Hav~ngrncorporated 1110st of $49b ~ n t o$ 4 8 ~the 1 scrlbe of Ms B' agrees w ~ t hD 111 dropptng t h ~ spart of $49. Most o r the varlarlts 111 the other Mss are e ~ t h e errors r or expansrolls (Itke BiH's spell~ngout of the palls of organs). The scribe of B1probably bad berore h ~ l nthe same cxpanslon of 171753 'nw as we find 111 H, but 111seye sllpped fro111 ?KDW 511 to n95>1 ' I K ~ v . The shared oliilsslon of ~ 5 1 ITI~T?J ~ 2 1 W Y D71W (2O) In MNFP 1s worthy of note s ~ n c ethey share the expanslon III $48b related to $63 and the tlilnol shared var~ant7 n X also 111 that paragraph.
'""wiw
721
i u Tnx m n x w i w i w i ~ w; i u ~ w la7x3;i1a i w u D ~ I W7nx 77x2 o w n P ~ I W ~ 5~ ;iY2Wl ;iY2W .2x ' ; l ~; i W i ~ (Vqda-Fcnlon l 2002 247, a n d
372 ;il TVi71?X P j 3 1 i W Y P73W '22
Fcnton I988 51, Lines 4 -6)
LSlQli collated lo K S
n l n x ] add w n x
Note.,
OM
w x x r 3 'jxnw nizlx ;iwiw l;iw n l n x w i w n3ntt.ri ,nlils:, yzlwl , n m x w i w a 7 n nn ,niuiws ;iiwu l'hree which are three fathers from which came forth fire, air, water three primary letters, and seven double letters, and t\vel\/e simple letters. -
M N I * collated lo P
XY7] XY17 MN
tlie f e l t of $50
In Ms K the punctuatton ~ndlcatesthat t h ~ sIS not an ~ndcpendcntparagraph b ~ ~ t funct~onsas an ~ntroductronto $ 56. That seems to be Its funct~onIn all the Short Recensron Mss, for they pass d~rectlyfro111 4 5 0 to $ 56 and do not attest $$ (51) -55. The paragraph 1s not present In the Long and Saadyan leeenslolls and Grue~lwald takes ~ t text s from the prunted ed~tlonsof SY. The longer versloti of $ 5 0 found In Mss MNFP 1s related to $27 bill ~nstcadof the "fathers" cotntng 1-rom the "mothe~s",liere they arc idcnt~fiedw ~ t hthem. See the notes o n Q 27. At this polnt Dunash has the first sentence of Ms P ( D 7 n n l l WX R Y 7 7 7 n W nl2x 7 ~ 77W5 n l B~X W ~ W ) and then ~iioveson to Q 58, attcstllig noth~ngIn between - l ~ k emost S h o t~Kecenslon Mss (Vajda 1954: 57). Judah, who has the Ms K version of t h ~ paragraph, s does tlie same (Halberstam 1885. 257).
Scfer Ycsira 51 <+
In GI-uenwald's ed~tronQ 51, llke $ 50, I \ talcen f1.0111 the prlnted cd~tlonsand not fro111 MS A. 111 real~ty1t I S a velslon of the first sentence of $56. S ~ n c e~t has no ~ndependentexrstence In the Mss I have e l ~ m ~ n a t e11dfrom my e d ~ t ~ o However, n. I have retamed Gruenwald's number~ngof'the paragraphs In order to avold confilston Ibr readers uslng both our e d l t ~ o ~ l s .
"' The co~itexthere recjuircs that tlic mctapllor "mothers" he retaincd at this point rather tlla~i its meaning bcing "cashetl O L I ~ "i n the [ranslation.
Sejer Yesirn $52 A
C
a T i i n5 p i7 5 I m:,l a1w2 10~11 ~ 5 1 ;i5a ~ 2 12 i r i .WDI~ au ; i ~ p i r i i n 3 15 i v p i i7i nx 7'in;i 2 ?in1 21W2 ly9Kl~ 5 1 1~ 1W212 1Yl 7T ,W912
,pr Y O 15 ?a ns 17 ;ii ?sir3 - i 77x3 ~ 71a 12 i r i i n 3 15 iwpi '7 nx 17in;i I .w912 722 ~ 1 p711 ~ a i2u 2
77 19iri in:, i i iwpi nx lyin7 3 7 1 ~ 12 1 ~a~i i1u 2 a7nixn 12 i r i 77 au .wa12 i i n a i ;it p i r i in:, 15 iwpi n7n nx 1'5n;i 4 Ibl.] ~ 1 iinni ~ aiiu2 2 laia 12 in 272 .WDl2 bbD7l [70b pi" in:, 15 iwpi n7a nx 7'in;i 5 71W2 2x1 ~ 5 1 TPlN ~ 2 12 1Yl ZT2 TIT .]?D' i w ;i+l:,l
12 in i n 3 15 iwpi 1~ nx 17in;i 3 .w912 i i n a i ;11m2 7i5b1a5u2 a7nixn
T
15 iwpi 71' nx 1+n;i 6 31w2 515x1 ~ 5 1 ??in2 ~ 2 12 i r i 27 .ws12 5xnw5w ;i~5i)i
au ; i ~ 1mri in:,
T s i ri n5 p i7 n 5 7 7 1 ~ ?iwm 2 a5iul a31rxn12 i r i 7s au .w912 l2plpl nu ; i ~1mri i n 3 15 iwpi 111 nx 7 " m 8 Z I W liiwmni ~ niiu2 2ipu 12 i r i ; i ~ .wsn 727p1 au ; i ~ 1 m i i n 3 15 iwpi ~ D nx D 175n;1 9 7'1 ; i ~ w 3 i+~:,i t l i i v ~nwp 12 i r i ;IT , W D I ~17n7 2 T i i n 15 p i u n 5 10 5xnw 7'1 ;11v2 naai a5iu2 'ta 12 i r i .W912 ;is2 ; I TIsin i n 3 15 iwpi ?7r nx 77in;i 1 I 17n7im ~ 1 a ~~ w niiu2 2 i 757 12 i r i .WD12 ;i~ 1mri i n 3 i i iwpi qip nx 775737 12 5111 ; i 1 ~ 17x1 2 ~ $ 1 a317 ~ 2 12 i r i ;1~2
.wsn 5wnw
iiw 12 i r i in:, 15 iwpi ii nx 1+)9;1 2 ,~922 3 1 ~ 12 1 ~ i27 w i ~ 5 ~
l a i b 12 i r i in:, 15 iwpi n3n nx l"/n;l 4 . W Q I ~bbnl z1w2 ~ 1 a5u2 ~ n
;i7ix 12 i r i i n 3 i i iwpi nla nx 1~5n;i 5 .W912 IvD9 79?13121W2 2i? a5u2
t+n;i
;iiinx 12 i r l i n 3 15 iwpi 7i5 nx 6 .ws12 5xnw ;i3i31 ;i1w2 i i i x aLjiu2 12 i r i i n 2 15 iwpi -tn5 nx 7 7 5 ~ 77 ; I I W'iwn ~ 05~D 2~ I T N ~
. w ~ pn p i p i
2ipu 12 i r i i n 3 15 iwpi 111 nx 775n;i 8 .wn12 ; i ~ p;i1w2 i ~ i w m na i u 2
nwp 12 i r i i n 3 15 iwpi I n 0 nx 7+a;i .w912 1 7 ~ 7~i5 31w2 ~ i 7 5 ~a5ux 3
9
?7a ix i r i in:, i i [iwpli l9u nx l+n;i lo . W D I ~iinw 7? 7 1 ~ n2a 2 aiu2 "77 12 i r i i n 3 15 iwpi ?7r nx 175n;l 11 ,w912 ~ V 531 I ~ ;11w2 t32w a5u2
a 7 n12 i r i i n 3 15 iwpi l i p nx 7 3 5 1 9 ~12 .wsn 5xnw 5[1i] ~ 1 i7x~ a5u2 2
1 He made He rule, and bound to ~t a I Ile made I-ie rule, and bountl to 11a crown, and forrncd w ~ t h11A l ~ e sIn the unlverse, crown, and comh~nedone wrth anothe~, and f o ~ m e dw ~ t h~tA ~ l e sIn the unlvclse, Nrsan 111 the y e a , and the 11ve1 111 manN ~ s a uIn the ycar, and the l ~ v eIn~ mnnk~nd krnd
2
2 He made Waw rule, and bound to it a crown, and combined one with another, and formed with it Taurus in tlle universe, lyyar In the year, and the gall In niank~nd 3 Ile made Z a y ~ nrule, and boi111d to 11 a clown, and cornhrned one M J I ~ I I anotlic~, and formed w ~ t hrt G e l n ~ nIn~ the unlv a s e , S ~ v a n111 the y e a , and the spleen In rnankrnd 4 Ile made Het lule, and bound to 11 a clown, and comb~nedone w ~ t hanothcr, and f o ~ m e dw ~ t h~t Cancel In tlic ilnlv c ~ s cT, ~ I I I I ~ In L Itlie Z year, and the gullet In 111dnk11ld 5 lle made Tet rule, and bound to 11 a c ~ o w n ,and comhrned one w ~ t hanotlic~, and folmed wtth rt Leo rn the unlvelse, Av In the ycar, and the 11ght k ~ d n e y
6 He nlade Yod rule, and bound to 11 a c ~ o w n ,and c o ~ n b ~ n eone d w~tlianothe~, anci for~nedw ~ t h~tV ~ r g oIn the unlverse, Elul 111 the year, and the left kldney 111 man k ~ n d 7 Hc made La~ned~ u l c and , bound to ~t a crown, and conlb~nedone w ~ t hanothe~, and fo~llied~ 1 1 t h11L l b ~ aIn the Linivcrse, Trslir~In the yea[, and the ~ n t e s t ~ nIne ~ ~nank~nd 8 fIe made Nun rule, and bound to ~t a clown, and cornh~nedone w ~ t hanothc~, and f o ~ m e dwrth ~t Scorplo 111 the unlv c ~ s e ,Marlieshvan In the year, and the stoluacli In mankrnd 9 He made Saniek ~ u l e dncl , bound lo ~t a clown, and comb~rledone w ~ t hanother, and formed w ~ t h~tSag~ttarlusIn the unlverse, K~slev111 the year, and the r ~ g h t hand 111 m a n k ~ n d 10 He made A y ~ nrule, and bomid to ~t a crown, and c o ~ l l b ~ n eone d w ~ t hanother, and formed w ~ t hrt Cap1 tcorn 111 the unlvcryc, Tevet In the year, and the left hand In ~ n a n k ~ n d I L I-le nlade Sade rule, and hound to 11 a C I O M ~ I I , and comb~nedone w ~ t hanothe~, dnd Ibl ~ n e d~ 1 1 t h11 Aquarrus 111 the irnrverse, Slievat 111 the year, and the r ~ g h t foot In m a n k ~ n d
2 I le made Waw rule, and bound to it a crown, anci formed with it T ~ L I Tin U Sthe universe, lyyar in the ycar, and the gall in mankind. 3 tle made Zayin rule, and bound to it a crown, and formed with it Gemini in the universe, Sivan in the year, and the spleen in mankind. 4 Me ~ u a d eNet rule, and hound to ~t a clown, and formed w ~ t hrt Cancer In tlie unlvcrse, Tamm~rr111 the yeal, and the gullet In rnank~nd 5 tlc made I'et ~ u l e .and bound to ~t a clown, '~nd cornb~nedonc \v~tIianothe~, and f o ~ m e dw ~ t h11 Leo 111 the ruilvelse, Av In the y e a , and thc 11ght krdney In mank~nd 6 He made Yod rule, and bound to ~t a crown, and Ior~ncdwit11 ~t V ~ r g oIn the unlverse, Elul In the ycar, and the left k ~ d ney In manklnd 7 Ile made Latiled ~ u l e and , bound to ~t a crown, and f o ~ ~ i i ew1t11 d 11 Lrbra rn the unlvelse, T l ~ h Ir III the y e a , and the ~ntestrnes In mank~nd 8 Me made Nun rule, and bound to 11 a clown, and for~ncdw ~ t h~tScorp~o111 tlie un~verse,Ma1 heshvan 11%the year, and the stomach In mankrnct 9 He made S a ~ u e krule, and bound to ~t d crown, and th~rnedwrtli 11 S a g ~ t t a r ~ uIns the unlvelse. Krsle\/ In the y e a , and the 11ght hand In m a u k ~ n d
10 Ile ~ n a d eA y ~ n~ u l e ,and bound to 11 '1 clown, and formed wrtli ~t Capr~cornIn tlie Lrnlverye, l'evet 111 the year, and tlie left hdnd In mank~nd 11 He made Sadc ~ u l e ,and bound to ~t a clown, and f o med ~ 1 ~ 1 t ~t h Aqua1 ILIS111 the unrvelse, Shevat 111 the ycar, and the rrght foot 111 m a n k ~ n d
12 He niade Qof ~ u l e ,and bound to ~t a 12 Ile made Qof lulc, and bound to 11 a clown, and for~nedwltli ~t P I S C ~111 S thc clown, and comb~nectonc w ~ t hanothe~, Llnivel\e, Ad'lr 111 the y e a , and the left and follnecl with ~t1'1sces I n the unlvclse, foot in mankind Addl 111tile ye.11, dnd the left foot in 1iid11-
k~nd L3'13'CiDI I colldled to A 2 12 712/7T 77 191Y11 om D 3 121211 ~ 2 ~ ; 4 0 0 ~ 7 1 1~ ~ b B"n l 5 l'n'l add Wbl2 BIB2 GDH
ZL collated to C 37Y 7SX31 7YT7X3%, In F 711 0111LE pr...i;ll pr DY YD '71 l i u7 7u rn nr ;ii
IT L
1-12 in31 add 71
77 191?11%
I-le split LIPthe witnesses ;111(t made each one stand by itself the ~lniverseby itsell; tlie year by itsell'and mankind by itself.
He split up the witnesses and macte each one st;~ndby itself' the ~lnivel-scby itsell; the year by itself and manltind by itself..
BYi = 0 : 7nX 2"] add 7nX B2
7 F collated to C
--
--
]7~n1)71]7V3u71 k 7735 w31/725 ZIWl
t~dnsl?E
In the notes on 6032-34 and 41 we have already dealt w ~ t hthe posltlon of t h ~ s paragrapli In the development of tlie text of SY, arid seen that, along wrth tliem and $9 36, 44 and 54, 11IS to be assrgned to tlie mqor cxpanslon of SY w h ~ c hproduced the Long Recens~oii.111the Saadyan Kecenslon b 52 IS preceded by $Q 48a-b and followed by $53. Srnce 111 tlic Long Recension the cornb~ned$948-49 1s immcdrately followed by $ 52 t h ~ s~ i i d ~ c a t that e s the arranger of the Saadyan Recens~on srmply l~ftedb948-53 In a blocl< Ssorn h ~ Long s Rccens~onbase text In order to create his chapter 6. The ~ n ~ t r rubrlc al In the Saadyan vcrslon of this paragrapli (j?YYD 15 'U nT 17 77 I9lY 37Y 77x3) has been const1 ucted on the model of $$19b, 35 and 40 It may predate the lnsert~onof the phrasc 77 PY 77 '(31Y1In most Mss of the Long Recensron but not D. The absence of the phrase In Mss C and E but ~ t Insel s tlon 111 Z ni~ghtlndlcate that rt d ~ not d bclong In the earher verslon of the paragraph. On the other hand, ~t mrglit have been talcen out once the ~ntrod~ictory r u b r ~ cwas ~ncludedand felt to cover the whole paragraph. Donnolo has a for111 of t h ~ s~ntroductoryr u b r ~ c ]lz737 791Y fY'3 (Castellr 1880 74), but followed by a m ~ ~ cexpanded li and paraphrased $ 52. Apart from tlie minor vartant 77 PY 71/77> 77 (not recorded 111 the apparatus), the other varlants In the Mss are riia~nlys ~ m p l escrrbal errors. Except for tlie ornlssron of V9111 In sentence 5 Ms A has preserved tlie paragrapli Intact. The scribal coircct~onof OD7371 to D'D731 in B2 IS 111 line \v~tlithe read~ngof t h ~ sMs In 5 54.4. The read~ng37Y 75x3 111 C 1s p u z ~ l l n gespec~allyw ~ t ha ~nedialKaph at tlie end of'a word. T h ~ ssuggests that the s c r ~ b ebegan to repeat 77x3, real~sedh ~ error, s s t o p p d and then carrred on \v~tlioutdelet~ngthe redundant Kaph. In sentence 10 Allony transcr~besC as ?XBW 311 where I lead 5 x 7 3 ~7'. 5 x 1 9 ~511 would be an crrol since ix19V '721 IS cleated by Qoph (se~itence12). The Ms 1s very d~fficultto lead at thrs p o ~ n terther ; seadrng could be coi rcct.
note^ O M the text ofJ53
T h ~ srepetrtlotl of 4 43c 1s fo~tnd111 the Long Kecenslon o ~ i l yrn Mss R2GD and In tlie Saadyan Kecens~on.It 1s not present 111 the Sliort Rcccnslon. See the general note to $5 39-44.
Sejer Yesirrr $54 C
A i 7 ~ ~ ~ 1 > ~ t 9n1131W9 n 7 1 7 mWY
a7nW
.m713D1?77Xll1231 10'1 3113 '7 DY lY11 1 ; l y ~ n w ;l n n i
i77x
i i w 1.1
au ir71
2
,niwini z n 7 i i i ~ n u 117~ i a m x n lWiDY ir11 3 .nlnioi .DD~~ Z 1~ n ln u i n'n ~ au ir71 4
17n3i w n
2x
7 i 1 ~
n3ix n w au iy71 .n11n2ui~w u i
5
i w ;17>i3ii i > x ; l i i n ~717 au i r i l r, .r1in7~ai nwuni i x n w p i ) i p l 7 i w n a71rxn 7 n i au iru 7 . n ~ iw7nwn ~ i l y i 7 ; n 727pi l l i w m n 2ipu 111 au TYTI 8 .nna7ni 1 7 5 ~ 3[IOI i 71a1 nwi, in^ au ir11 9 .723 h ~ ~ ?Jill 1 1 I'D7 pinwi ixnw 771 n2u 771 1 7 au ~ i n 1 10 . i i n u i1u711 -17
7'81 [7231 fD731 7 5 l ~ i 7 x '2 Dy 1x13 1 ,nl'nDl ;luiawl mn i 7 7 x i i w 157s 11 au irv 2 ,niwinl ; ~ n ?i ii n u ]TD a7nixn i i x 01) 1x11 3 ,niinnl ;inyooon n n n pi^ i i x nn au is11 4 ,ninix~ yn+w 77513 2x ;i7ix ~ i nVu x au in] 5 . l n 2 u i ~;lu7u'/ ixnw 77513 i i i x Z i ~ n 27v9 au irn 6 , m n ~ azwun l w7nwn p p i i , 7 i w n o7nxn 7 n i au i s l ~7 .D~~DI 1117 ;1x5p~ i w n i n2ii)u 111 DY ir11 8
,nnarn ran lSn777 1 . 5 ~ 3nwp l a b au in] 3 2 3 ?1u7l
p ~ n wi x n w
11;n7;n yn7 i a i u2w 757 ' 7 ~ au 1x11 I I .25? '71u711 i x n w '/ail i7x o m l i p au i n 1 12 .nlunl m7w71
11;ii;i
;i~'w?i x n w i a i
mnix 7n.w
1
There was formed w ~ t hHe A r ~ e sN , ~san, 1 the Irver, srght and blindness
There was forlned w ~ t hHe these Arles, Nlsan, the I~ver,s ~ g hand t bllnctness
2
T h e ~ ewas formed w ~ t hWaw Taur~ls, 2 Iyyar, the gall, 11e~lr1ngand dcafness
There was for~nedwith Waw these: rus, lyyar, the gall, hearing and deafness. There was fornled with Zayin these: Gemini, Sivan, the spleen, snielling and anosmia (?). There was formed with Ijet these: Cancer, Ta~nmuz, the gullet, talking and durubness. There was fornled with Tet these: Leo, Av, the right kidney, eating and hunger. There was formed with Yod: Virgo, Elul, the left kidney, action and paralysis. 'There was formed with Lamed: Libra, Tishri, the intestines, sexual intercourse and itnpotence. ?'here was formed with N u ~ i :Scorpio, Marheslnvan, the stomach, walking and lameness ('?). There was formed with Samek: Sagittarius, Kislev, the right hand, anger and equanimity. There was Sor~nedwith Ayin: Capricorn, Tevet, the left hand, laughter and sadness. There was Sormed with Sade: hcluarius, Shevat, the right leg, thought and thougl~tlessness. There was formed with Qof Pisces, Adar, the left leg, sleep and insomnia (?)
3
There was formed with Zayin: Cieniini, 3 Sivan, the spleen, slnelling and anos~nia
4
'There was I'ormed with I;iet: Cancer, Tamnnuz and the gullet.
(?).
4
There was lo1 rned w ~ t hTct Leo, Av, the 5 rlght kldney, ent~ngand hunger e lolrncd with Yod V l ~ g o Elul, , 6 T h e ~ wds 6 the left kldney, actlo11 and paralys~s 7 T h e ~ ewas formed w ~ t hLamed L ~ b r a , 7 Tlshll, the ~ntestlnes,sexual ~ntelco~lrse and impotence 8 There Mia5 fornled wlth Nun Scorp~o, 8 Marlieshvan, the stomach, walking dnd la~neness 9 There W ~ Slormed w ~ t hSamek Sagrt- 9 tarlus, Klslev, the right hand, angel and cqualnm~ty 10 There was fol med ~ 1 1 tAyln h Caprlco~n, 10 Tevet, the left hand, laughter and satl11eSS 1 1 There wds formed w ~ t hSade Aquas- I I us, Shevat, the r ~ g h tleg, thought and thoughtlessness 12 T h e ~ ewas forrned wlth Qoi Plsces, 12 A d a , thc Icft leg, s~ttlnganci lnsornnl~l
a 1 2 .niwini i i n u i li7a a7mxn 157x l-r au in] 3 .niinm ;in7i ;inyo 07am nnn luia i i ~ nn x au i n 1 4 .nin5xi 5 1 3 11 1 nua 1 5 *~n2Yll;iu'u5lsn'5w x+i3i 5iix ;i5in2 i 5 x -ti7DY 1 ~ 1 16 .aii3aiw3nwn 5xnwiw p p i p l 'iwn awxn 1 5 mi ~ au irv 7 .nln7'11 ;iWYD 1 1wn1n21p1 11a 1 ,nna3ni 1157 17n77'1 1503 nwp i5.x l n o au iru 9 ,723 ?1t?'11 Tall i x n w 7'1 n3u '71 1 5 l'u~ au 1 ~ 1 110 ,5in~ 5 m s 1 pinw l'n7 i1ii u2w '57 iL/w '7 Y DY 1 ~ 1 1I I .lIl'xl 257 5lu'l 1171;i 5xnw i x i7x ~ a7171 5 l i~p au 1 ~ 1 12 1 .ii l i m nn ; i ~ w
7 ~ [ay] 1x11 1 I .[11]l'X1 253 '71b71 i7x n7a7 l i p au in] 12 .15 1 i z i niin
Twelve simple letlels He, Wdw, Zayln, Het, Tet, Yod, Larned, Nun, Sarnek, A y ~ n ,Sade, Qo f
5
w
1'n7 511 u2w 757 '
baa7
nnn luia
In
au
4
1 n 1 11 1 w l 1
x
B'B2CiH collated to A 1-12 1~111 1 1 ~ B' 1 z ;in'ii] In911 I I nimoi] n n n m ~ ' ( i t l , nllinni B' 4 a a ~ ; l l ]a7ai31B', adtl ~ I ~ T ' T T;i";l~ J B'I I, add n i n i w i ;in7w u'c 5 nl1n2uill ln2uii BIG, l i 2 ~ i i n7, i 112Y11 H 7 ni'iai] nia7iai B'GII
E collated to % I n i ~ a a inimsn7oi ] E 3 ;in311 ;irniii E n n n n i ] n n o n 6 aii'ai]
~ p )
n n o ni1i7n E
I I 111wlj 0111 E 12
15 7i;ii nn] pr ua l i 'u
nrlz i;ir nin
l2
9 723 ?'1~'11] 7231 ilt3'21 G. 723 5 1 ~ ~ 2 1
B 12 ;ix'w'i] ;11'wi B'H, pinwi B* niuni] i i u 7 n B I Hniiuni , B~
('9 Llke the slmtlarly constructed QQ 36 and 44, Q 54 1s only found i n the Long and Saadyan Kecens~ons,w h ~ l cof our four carly coml~~el~tators only Saadya and Donnolo secm to 1<11owof ~ tFor . genetal comments 011thls block of SY inater~alsce the notes found In $52 w ~ t hthe a d d ~ t ~ o n to \\Q 36,41 a ~ l d39-44. Q 54 repeats the ~nfhrmat~on
of the opposites of the bod~lyfirnct~onsl~stedIn $45 generated on the pattern of Q37b T h ~ sset of oppos~tcs(n17130, n l w l n , e t c ) 1s not Irsted rn tlie summarlsing paragraphs 62 and 63 The vocabulary ~ ~ s shows c d that t h ~ s~naterralbelongs to the latest stratum of the SY t~ad~tron. The introductory rubrrc In the Long Recens~onis redundant 111 the Saadyan Kecenslon wh~cli,CIS we have \een, places QQ 36,44 and 54 altogether as a single block of mater~alin its cliapte~c~ght.But ~ f t l i eSaadyan verslon plesetves the o r ~ g ~ nalal rangeiiient then the r ~ l ic b ~W I I I have been insetted when t l i ~ ~ s l i a t e r ~was a l sepaiated out and ass~gnedto drlferent chapters 111 the Long Recens~on See the notes to QQ 36 and 44 for the s~mrlari ~ t b r ~ tchse ~ eThc . sLii1irnarlslng statement at the end of t h ~ s palagraph in Ms E (i)Y YD 1') 'U nt17 171) may be ielated to the b c g ~ n n ~ nofg $55 111 the Long Rcceni~on.Ui11il
'"
K~nlhch1972 140, Ldmbelt 1891 102 101 See also We~nitock1981 36
close to the read~ngof Ms A ( n l m 0 ) . W h c ~ cthrs reading In Ms A came from IS a niiystery. The end of sentence 4 ( n l ~ 5 7n9W) ~ ~ 1 1s rnisslng In Ms A though there is a blank space where these words shoirld be. This ralses the intr~guingpossib~l~ty that tlie r e a d ~ n grn Mss B'H ( m t ' l t l 7 V W ) may have arlsen froni the work oSa s c r ~ b e who was copylng a Ms w h ~ c hwas ~rlt~mately dependent on A (or even A itself). He filled the lacuna w ~ t hhis own p a r of oppos~tes(delay and quickness). The rest of the Ms tradit~on1s Lrnanlmous on leading nl13'7W1 7n7W/7n70. For the read~ng 00137 (Long Recens~onMss except for B2)versus 0(')013 (Saadyan Mss) compare $52.4. In sentence 5 Ms A's abstract noun n l I n l Y 1 or D's nl1lYl seems preferable to the a ~ e c t i v e] n l Y l but tlidlatter has the support of the Saadyan Receiis~onMss and BIG. Some Mss prefer the b ~ b l ~ cword a l ]I291 (B2H). Donnolo cites both 112'91 and nlInlY1. In sentences six and seven Mss Z and E (agarnst all the other Mss) reverse the bodily f t ~ n c t ~ o nIns I ~ n ew ~ t hthe order in $45 but Ms C shows that t h ~ smay have been a dellberate correct~on,poss~blyby Saadya h~mself. In sentence seven Ms A's n171b cannot be correct as the opposrte of W713Wn. Dll(7)D (castratton) or the abstract nlb'lb posstbly a new cotnage, 1s clearly correct. In sente~lceetght Ms C's nllXnl tnstead o f n l l X m wtll be the result of the same error w h ~ c hproduced nllnnl out o f n l l n n l rn sentence three only thc other way round. The strange additron in Mss C and Z of llI'K1 after 11'77 '7lt373 1s not found in any other Ms. When Saadya expla~ns2 5 7 'nu71 in h ~ commentary s he lgliores this addition. Soniethlng has gone badly wrong at the cnd of sentence twelve. Clearly Ms A's ;127W'l 1s an error foi 7I7W'l but t h ~ sitself could be an error for 71'Wl as In Mss DB'H and ZE. Coinpare 445 where Ms C has 7l'W' where A has 7I7W. What the oppos~teof "sleep" was In the orig~ilaltext IS almost i~npossibleto tell froin the bewlldcrrng set of varlant rcad~ngsin the Mss. Ms D's 7Y7i) obv~ouslymakes excellent sense but rt would not explain how the variants arose so looks like an obvro~ts correctron, as does Donnolo's 77'i)W which he glosses w ~ t h n1l7Y K17 (Caste111 1880: 76).12' But co~tldtlie o r ~ g ~ nreading al have been a new coltiage from the root 1 l Y with a piefixed Men1 - n1111713 perhaps, which then got corrupted to nlY13 In Ms A, nllYnl B2, Ill113 (Ms C), nl13 (E), and n73 (E)? B'H clearly recognise the need for a word based on tl11s root. Saadya struggles to make sense of the read~ng he has before him. -
i l l l ' Y is also the reading of Ms Paris 763 ~ ' h i c h although , it does not have $54, inserts this set of opposites at the end of $ 37.
i i v n i x 2 r 2 xi3 n i x 35~ ;IV .a77n Io73ix Vi x yu nS7na3n:a77ni x i i ) ~ :77v .numi,i x : i x . a m Xl3V 011 ."7 7x3 7YV
7192X i 3 1 W i # 1 V 7 7
T h ~ sIS He, Waw, Z a y ~ n ,Het, Tet, Yod, And they all adhere to the Hook, the CelesLamed, Nun, Sarilek, A ~ I I ISade, , Qof And tral Sphere, and the heart they all adhere to the Hook, the Celest~al Sphere, and the heart BIBLGDHcollated to A 2511 add ni51n;i '7172 ,in i;ir B I , ,in izr ni51n;i i u i i t a I I
Notes on the
ZE=C
text of $55
This paragraph IS not present rn the Short Recens~on.It looks l ~ k ea dupl~cateof 5 59a. In all the Mss of the Long Kecension except for Ms A ~t appears agaln insertcd between the two halves of $60. It 1s also duplicated In that position In the Saadyan Recens~onat the end of $ 60a; 60b does not appear in this recenslon, The t the Saadyan Reccns~on1s as follows: 36,44,54, paragraph order of chapter e ~ g hIn 55, 59b, 60a, 55, 61. It seems clear that the Saadyan Recens~onhas sirnply reproduced the dupllcate of $55 In the Long Recens~on.It was lrfted out of that recenslon w ~ t hits assoc~atcdblock of inaterlal ($4 59-61) and placed In chapter e ~ g hw~lhout t the arranger of the recenslon bother~ngto e l ~ m ~ n athe t e duplrcate. Altertiatrvely, he luay have regarded the second $55 as a replacement for 8 59a whlch he had transferred to hrs cl~apter1:4. The gloss shared by B' and H 1s s~gn~ficant for their related ancestry124.
These arc the twenty-two letters [on whrch] Yah, Yahweh, God, the L o ~ dof Hosts, the Llvlng God, the God of Islael, God AInl~gI~ty, high ~rrid /o/iy, d ~ l e / / r n foi g eve-, anti Iioly 7 5 hr 5 riarrre (Is 57 15), [founded] (the universe)
T h ~ e ep r ~ n c ~ pletters, al seven double Icttc~s,and twelvc srlnple ones these are the twenty-two letters on whlcli Yah, Yahweh, God, the L o ~ d of Hosts, the L ~ v ~ nGod, g , Althe God of I ~ a e l God 1111gllty, 17rgli ~117d loft)), di.cic~llirig,fi,r.clver, arid ho!)) is his I ~ L I I ? I C (ls.57: 15),
founded (the u~iiverse).Two names: "Yah, Yah"; I h ~ l r names: "hosts" -- it is a sign in his host; "God of Israel" h e is n prince bel'ore God; "Living God" three are called living: running water, the tree of life; "God" a strong God; "Almighty" so f i r sufficient; and "high" - for he dvvells in the height ol'the unlvclsc, h ~ g h c rthan the hrgliest, and "lof'ty" for he l ~ f t sand supports both above and below. Nornially ~ 1 1 t hhuman be~ngs they are below what they Ilft, but the Holy One, Blessed be Ile. 1s above -
K
B2
niiim u 3 v n i n w v i m 73ix 31 27 j?pn 132v niSnixa v n v i a 7 w uii7x ,n3?na7;iix ,nix>r ;ii;13 1 3 7 iiyx .niaiva ;i-twu a3nw 'tv i x a7?nP~;I~K 5 x 1 ~ 7 piv , x v ~,a1 i , i x ~ v 7 7 5 ~ l;i>v ni7nix a 7 n v ia 7 i v u Vltj71 7 Y l>lW NW711D l ;IY~TX 31 ;I' ninv 71w inv .1nw V17i)l ,7u 711t* a73ix -ID7 7;iix av7no7;lix n i x x nixxY2 n i x n i x x ninv 735x 1iv 131V i?VS11D l L / x ~ v ~ '393 1 W 5x11~7 ) ~ a7?na v i x i x ninv I'V .inv vi7i)i 737 i x - ~ i ;iviv n i x x ninv u 3 l x .';1' '3' yy n7?na7na7;lix a7.n '24
See the Introduction Q 8 1
-
-
By them Yah Weh, the God of Isrdel, tlie Living God, God Almighty, high and lofty, h v e l l i r i g , f i , ~ei~cr,~ri7d holy i.s his nairle (ls.57:15),
carved out (the universe). Two names "Yah-Well"; four names: "hosts" it is a sign in his host; "God of Israel" he is a prince before God; "Living Gocl" - three are called living: the Living God, running water, the tree ol' I ~ f e , "God A l a ~ ~ g h t y " a strong God who has been suffic~entso Sal " l i ~ g h for he d\vells In the he~ghtol the unlvelse, hlghel th'ln tlie hlghest, and "lofty" - for he llfts and supports both above and below, f o ~all who ltft are below and what they l ~ f t1s above, but he 1s above and what he I ~ l t sIS below, and he l ~ f t sdnd S L I ~ ~ O all I ~ hls S unlverse, "dwelhng f o ~ever" for h ~ sk~ngdom 1s eternal and has n o end, "holy 1s h ~ s name" and 111s servants are -
-
-
-
-
and w h d he l ~ l t s1s below, holy, and evcry day they say and he 1111s and support5 to h ~ n ~holv, , holy, holy all his unlverw "Dwelling (Is 6 3) fol ever" for hrs k~ngdom 1s etelnal and has no end, "holy ts hrs name" for he 1s holy, and his servants ale holy, and eve] y clay thcy say to hrm, holy, 1101)<17oly (Is 6 3 ) -
nimx n
0 7 n v i n 7 ~ w iu 1 1 7 D v ~ 7 i x ~ v'nix . r a7?na9;lix , i n v vnpi YY 13iw xw11
LMNFPIQIZ collated to S '" 7'1 ~ ' 7 11'7jX 5 ~ '7 L,
nl'/im Y ~ ninx V viv '15 7' i,i,R i 7 2 V (56a) ~ V D7nv Y 07;11x i x ~ ~u ~i n ixx x n i m x a 7 n v l a3ivu17 131W XV'll D l '7W ?X D"R n 1 x x 717' 7' YD' 1mv .)nu v ~ ~YpY i D l '7V ?X ? x ~ v' '7 1 ~ 7; ;I; ninv 'IV a' (5611) .inw w n i , l 7 ~piv X W ' I ~ nlx n l x x n l n v ; i u 2 ~ x 1'VYlV 717' lllDV 'IW 171 j ~ l l y '' 7 5 ~1I/V X2Y2 X17 ~ xi? 1v .m 71 '7 2' .nmv m r i x a7?n~ 7 7 '/x5 '1sn .11v X ~ Y Xx i 2 nix n i x ~ D77?i? DY5R1Xli)I 7VI/V i x o3?nyu aV7nam o7'n 1 8 1 ~x' i 7 1v ' 7 x 1 ~ '- 7 i x .DW D ' Z ~ X i x 7132 12 7YW '7W ZVi, L/K ?7W 0 ' 7 5 ~DS7Rlxli,l ZW'/V la112 2Vl' K17V D l 'X7 09nm53 i u a l l D~IYIV .57v .;itup is i x .yu n3n 2Vl' K17V D l 3 7 1x3 7 YV 5 2 1 ~ KV11 1 X17W XV11 i Y Dl1 DilY i v 113112 ~ ' X v l 1 " ~ v 7PD1 7 i u n 1 2 1 ~ XVllV 1 NV11 D s D l a i ; r ' / ~ n i~xivn? mni 13 D ~ X V ~1 3I w ; ~;rani z i y n 7 a n i ixlvni ; I ' / Y ~ xlzi L/ ; r i u n i axivnl a;i ; r a n i ~ 5 1 5~3 nx 7 1 2 i o i XVIII ;liuni !n7xl;i i 2 x .DZD TY i n i 3 i n v 7~ p i w 153 RW11 Xl7 .;lan1 l X l v n l i n v vi-ri,i i , ~ m z? ;lilxi 7~ piv . D ~ ~ Y ;1I 3 nx i x ~ l i9v7i, i ' m v n l vnp xi;iv 1'xq ?Y -79 1 n l 3 i n v . 7 ~ W17p Dl' $32 D'lnli? 131 x i m law v n p 1 .i,ao;l;ii .V17i, V17p . ~ ~ v i - iii7, m v n 1 wnp .vnp v i 7 p vni, i i m x i
~
i i x .nla1vg
B'GI-I collated to B2 E collated to Z '117X tl9;l'/~]om B' 71 7'1 717' 7' E ' I m ] '13'7 717' 7' ' 7 2 7 M N , 7' 1i?1V'...D77~~]' 7 5 ~ E. 13 37V ii?] 7YV '7V 5~ ~ ' 7 F,1 '~7 5 ~I" Q ~ ' 7 1 ~ D7'R ~ ' 7 L5/ X~~ W ' B'GH 12 1 Y l "IW 7Vi, 'li? "7 1x3 DYl] om 1, 1x1V9]add j X '7v3 - 7 v i x BIGH '7n E 5 2 1 ~ 1XVII] 5 x 0 E '7V P 7Y] add D l l n PQ nlK2Y2J K2Y2 B'M '332 17V7pl D'Vl7i) E Wl?? 3"] inwl add lnv v i 7 p i ~ n n 5x1 ~ 3 7 'ID5 ~Bi ~ 7 7 5 ~ add nlK2Y 1'7 E MN D"R 2O] om B' D'n] pr P7'R ~ ' 7 B'G 3 ~ K17VI 2W1' X17V B'
..
It IS s~gn~ficant that this paragraph IS m14s1ngnot only rn the Short Recens~on(except for one sentence = Gruenwald's Q 51) but also In the oldest inanuscript of the (A). I n the context In SY ~ t second s half (Q 56b) looks ~ntruslve; Long Rece~ls~on ~thas none of SY's ~ ~ s uconccrns al or lang~ragcbut 1s composed of tradltlonal In1drash~cmater~alwell attested elsewhe~e111 r a b b ~ n ~I~teratu~e. c It al~nostcertainly al characterizes the Long Recenbelongs to that layer of'expansronary ~ n a t e r ~which slon. The sl~ghtlyshorter Saadyan Rccens~on(97 as opposed to 115 words) takes us a l~ttleway back In the process of the expansron of the tcxt. Dunash does not ~ the slngle sentence ($%a) 111 tlie forin have any part of 5 56. Judah bcn B a r r ~ l l ahas Sound 111 Ms S as prlntcd above (Halbcrstam 1885: 256). Funct~onally,tlie or~gulal (?) slligle sentence Q 56a, serves to rntroduce the conclus~onof SY, a po111tmade by J~ldahIn 111scomment on thrs paragraph. He 1s then spot on when he c ~ t e sthe Long Recens~onversion of this paragraph as comlng fro111 an early verslon whrch lncorpo~atesin 11s text "a Irttle commentary" (IhlrJ 257) 1 am inclined to think that Q 56a should bc allocated to our earliest recoverable text of' SY but ~ t absence s In Ms A and Dunash f o ~ c e sme to i n c l ~ ~ d11eonly In square brackets. In the Saadyan Rccens~onQ 56 const~tuteschapter 3:5, where 11 1s followed by Q 57, but In Saadya's own commenta~-y(MS Z) the first sentence (= $56a) IS used twlce elsewhere - 111 ch 1:4, where ~t 1s fhllowed by Q58a, and In c112: 5, whcre it 1s followed by 558b. T h ~ reinforces s the corlclus~onwhrch we could draw from the fact that only $56a is found In the Short Recension, namely, that this is the core of thc paragraph froti1 wh~clithe rest has developed. The arranger of the Saadyan Recens~onclearly found $56 next to $$57 and $ 58 In 111s Long Recension source and has malnta~nedthese connections in 211s rearrangements. There IS considerable variat~onbetween the Mss In t h ~ sparagraph not unl~ke those In the very 5imrlar 5 I and mostly due to the i~sualcopy~ngerrors. NO d o ~ ~ b t scr~beswere also led astray by t h e ~ rfamil~antywrth the sources of the lnaterlal III the paragraph. The most s~grl~ficant variation 1s the use of the word ppn In the Saadyan recension where the Long and Short Recensioi~shave 7D7. Elsewhere 111 the work there IS a clear preference for ppn as the pnmary word for God's creat~ve actlv~ty;see especially $ I. ?b7 1s found in $ 14 but 111 the phrase 7D7? ]AW?WDl 111YD w h ~ c his not present in the Saadyan Recension. The phrase recurs in $ 57 but t h ~ paragraph s is not present In the Short Recens~on.The verb 70' may have come Into the nla~i~rscr~pts of SY under the Influence of Prov 3.19 or Ps 1045. Two s ~ ~ n ~errors l a r can be detected III Mss D and C. In $56a D leaves out the d~vlnename P Y 7 nP7;l?X but contains tlie comment on ~t tn $ 56b, so ~tmust have explanat~onof the name been In its exemplar. Similarly C contalns the ~ll~drashrc AlX3Y 713' but oin~tsthe natnc 111 56a. D w n P7;l?X has clearly fallen out of Ms B2 before P v n P'D. What Dl stands for In Ms Z IS unclear; Kafjch does not rnclude ~t In his text. The scribe probably began to write 1XlWD1, then realrsed his error, -
stopped and marked ~t for dclet~on.C's P7K1W1 I S an error for P 7 X W l l as ZE show and ~ ~ 7 IS1 an1 error f o ~1X1WDl Tlie a d d ~ t ~ o nats the end of the paragraph In the short recension Mss PQMN come from Isa 57:15. In Mss BiGH the explanatton oftlie epithet XW711 has become garbled by scr~balerrors; these readlngs have, therefore, been excluded Srorn the a p p a r a t ~ ~The s reading in Ms E ?'I13 1 2 1YX " l W 7 W j ? bX )?'I 1 x 3 ' I Y W " I W j X 1s partly occas~onedby an error 111tts exemplar (cf. CZ) w h ~ c hmust have placed " I W after j X l o when ~tshould have read stlnply 7 W i ) > X j X as 111 the MSS of the Long Kecenslon The phrase 7'ID 13. 1YX comes In from h Ifog 1221. Tlie explanat~onof XW'l1 got garbled In E as ~tdoes In BIGI-I. E does, howcve~,preserve tlie correct r e a d ~ n gD'Wl'Ii) where Z has the error I'Wl'Ij?
earlier and later parts of SY wh~cliseerus to be one of the funct~onsof thls final chapter of the work hold~ngtogether its disparate threads. See tlie notes to $ 12 for other examples of this ed~torlalurge. The rest of the ~naterialin the paragraph comes mainly from 448b. ' j w l h (Instead of 15j?11X which we find In 448b) may be t the ev~denceis agalnst the a play on the word ?") III $4 55 and 59.i25The w e ~ g h of readlng 7 j Y 1 3 j in Mss ABiH as IS tlie parallel sentence in 48b. Ms C has o ~ n ~ t t e d 1 W Y aster P'IW through error. -
l z ' n n i l n l n n x ;rw5w 1 ~ ~ x ~2 ~ 1~ ; 2 I Y1 ~ 3W l1a3ix ~ i i 2 ai w u a71wl :n51nx10 ' 7 ~1x75 ;r9xv .W91l ,?lW , 0 5 1 ~
Iwelve bclow and seven above on top of thcm, 'ind three on top of \even And frotli the three of thcm he founded 1115 dbode And they all depend on one d slgn for the One who 11'1s none second to h ~ m a, K ~ n gilrililLle In his Lrnlverse, f o ~he I S one dnd hrs name one
A proof for the inatter - trustworthy wrtnesses the unlvelre, the year nnd mank~nd Twelve bclow and scvcn on top of them, and tlircc on top of seven And fro111 the three of them he founded 111s abotlc And they all depend on one - a srgn for the One who has none second to htm, a K ~ t i gLuiique In Ins unlvcrse, fo~he I S one and hls name onc
B'B2GDH collated to A
ZL collated to C 1375 ;i7Rl]om E 091w]l w u n71w ZE
;riuni] om B2GI)
Notes
017 flip
yvin1 add 177nlulB113
text of $57
T h ~ paragraph s does not appear In the Short Recension or Dunash's commentary. Judah asslglls ~t to the same expanslonary version w h ~ c hcontams 5 56b and does not coin~netiton it (Halbel-stam 1885: 257). Donnolo has an expanded, paraphrased verslon (Caste111 1880: 83-84). Tlic Saadyan Reccns~onprefaces the paragraph with a sentence ~ 1 h 1 cin h the other recensions appears I n 0: 58. $57 offers an alternatlvc understandlng of the phrase 131Y13 ' I D w 1 ~ ~ j ~ fro111 1 3 that 1 found in 0: 14 wlicre tlie "thiee of them" seems to refer to "a~r,water, fire". In the context of 4 57 ~t~iiust refer to the three groups of letters of tlie alphabet. The effect is to b ~ n dtogether the
177n17'71n1n n x ;rwiw ~ l;r'nlmr1 D~WX~ V X W ~ l'a153x 75131 i w u D ~ I W ~ P ~ I D X t177u I 1375 ;r9xi1 Wbll ;illy D ~ Y mwu3 1ni3sa n i 1 ~ W91 mWY2 ;in17Db ;IlW P91WYl mWY3 3nl'sQ .7nx 533 w7 a7rsnD-IWI nn wx ;rwiw ~ 5 1 ~ 3 0'1W1 0'3313 ZY3W1 0'nl ;iwiw ; I I W. ~n l i ~ nYWY '13' nu2w ;rV11i~ nln1 i~i/ a7w7n ~ w a'lw1 u n7wxi3 ID31 W X l ;IV>VWb12 0'1W1 P'lYW 7Y3W Z'l'X1 .l'a7;rln 1 W Y
Threc fathers and t h e ~ roffsprlng, and seven dotnlnant ones and t h e ~ rhosts, and the twelve diagonal llncs Antl a p~oof for the niatter t ~ u s t worthy wttnesses the ~111verse, the year and snank~nd -
Three fathers and their offsprlng, and seven dom~nant ones and t h e ~ hosts, r and the twelve d~agotialI ~ n c s And a proof for the riiatter tlustworthy wrtnesses the uiirverse, the year and mank ~ n d The unlverse rts count~ng1s by ten, tlie yedr ~ t scountrng 1s by ten, mdnkind its couritlng I S by ten And there arc twenty-two o17jects In each one. -
-
-
12'
(58a) Three fathers and thcir offspr~ng, seven dornrnant ones and t h e ~ rhosts, nnd the twelve dragonal l ~ n e sAnd a proof for the matter trustworthy w~tnesses thc ~rurverse, thc ycar and mankrnd (5%) A proof for the matter trustworthy w~tnesses the unlverse, the year and mank ~ n d 'The untvcrse ~ts count~ng1s by ten three fire, alr and water; seven
-
-
Cf Eleazal Kocleah's comment on t h ~ spart of SY llW'/3 R1i)I;r l'ln $in x1;r n.13 Wnl 1887 34)
n ~ 1 11"' ~ n 12 ~ v ' l n w335 'in w m n (c~tcdIn Harkavy
I n the Llnrvelse tliele are three fire, '11s ' ~ n d w a t c ~ , nnd seven planets and twelve con5tellat1ons In the year there a e t h e e cold, heat and the tempelate state. the seven days ot creation, 'uid the twelve months In n l a n k ~ n d there ,ue three the head, the belly dnd the chest, and the seven exrts, ' ~ n dthe twclve pr~nclpal01gens
and the seven planets, and twelve the twelve constell'itrons The year ~ t counts ing IS by tcn t111ee cold, heat ant1 the temperate state, seven the seven days of c~eatlon, and twelve the twelve months Manklnd ~ t cso u n t ~ n g15 by ten three the he'ld, the chest, and the belly, seven t h e seven e x ~ t s , and twelve the twelve prlnclpcll O l gdns -
LMNSFPIQR collated to K GI1 collatetl to A D'W3131 D7W113 LSI- 1Q'"k D S W 2 3 ] DV2313 G, D7W23 D.333 Q* jlb3h!] f ' l l ~ 3 i ' ~ D'2313 11 L M N F P R , ~ I I D I, ~ ~ X l'd3lji-4 Q
E collc~tedto C ;IlWYX 101 add Z W ~ W ;IY2W1 E
-
-
-
Nofe.5 017 fhe text of $58
-
-
B'
~ ~ 2 3 T1I 3~ ' n n i i nni i x x l i ~ 3 i x ilx 17i l ; 1 7 n i x x D71DK1 D77Y 1375 ;I"N11 w 3 3 ;IIW D i l Y D'nl W R ;IW?V 1 n l 7 D b D i l Y n i i ~ a2' ~ ~ ~ 113niii 1 3 iii) x I I ~ ~ W ; r nYi 3 s~D ;IIW 2' n7wxi1 'a' T T ;1'iii aini 3 ' 3 7 n l ' D D WDI D'W7R 2' D ~ - I Y W'7.1 z7ixi p 2 1 w x i . 1 7 x ~ 1 a'3'1
t
l;i'nniini n i x ;lwiw
n i x awiw (58a = ch. 1.4)
,D;I7nlK3S1 D'W33 2 Y 3 W . l 7 b 1 j 3 1 ~' ? 1 2 ~1WY D71Wl ~ ~ 1 D ~? ~xiY317 i ; ~ ' ~ x i i .w31i ;IIW D ~ Y zwiw ; I ~ W Y >i n i m o i l y Z Y ~ Wniii ova w x ;iwiw i v y D'IW ~ ' 1 3 1 3; I Y I I W ;IIW niim i v y D'IW l l i ) ;Iwrlw m W Y 2 ;In17DD n n w ;IY>W ;1~1111nini D'IW i v y D'IW n7wxi2 'n' ;iniYaow a 1 a3w7n iwu ;I'll1 W K l 7 ~ ? l W5Y 3 ~ D'lYW ?Y3W ;IY2W It3111 D'IW 1WY D'IW (?)D'lYW l'x';I]a i w u
~ ~ w;IYW i x ,l;l'ni7L/ini ~ W DY ' I W ~ ,D;l'nixsIyi 1375 7 x 1 1 ~ 3 v5j 1~3 2 WDl1 ;IlW 0 ' 7 1 ~D7113Xl D77Y 127'/ 7 ' X l (58b = ch. 2:6) .V3ll ZIW ~ ' 7 D'IDXI 1 ~ D37Y ; I W ~ Wm w y 2 i n i ' 3 ~D ~ I Y ;iY2W Z Y 3 W D'B1 R i l l w x 1WY D'IW 1WY D'IW 0 ' 3 3 1 3 mwv3 ; I n i 7 m ;IIW niisa ;IY3W ;I'll1 DlRl l l i ) 7 w i w D'IW n3wxi3 'n5n ~ x v W 3 1 D'R15 1 W Y D71W 1 W Y W X l ;IW?V ?lWYll ;Inl'Db ; I Y ~ W7 ~ 3 w pli ;i7iai 1WY D'IW 1 W Y D'IW D71YV 1'x;Iln
In the Saadyan recension the material In t h ~ sparagraph 1s found In two d~fferent places: In Saadya's chapter 1.4 (after $45) - Q58a and In chapter 2:6 (after $ 18) = Q 58b. Saadya, however, as we saw In coiinectlon w ~ t h$56 repeats $ 56a at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg $58a. M\s C' and E do not have t h ~ sa d d ~ t ~ othough n, tt IS present In B r ~ t ~ sLibrary h Or. 1263 In the Saadyan vcrslon wli~chappears In fols 3b-6aI2'. It must be slgnrficant that the Saadyan vcrslon spl~tsthe material at precisely the p a n t where the Short Rccc~~slon of the paragraph comes to an end. T h ~ ssuggests thal 58b 1s an cxpallslon of 58a cl~awnlioni nlatc~ialIn $429, 30, 43, and 4819. However, the resun~ptiverepetition of the clause D ~ D71irKl Y D77Y 7375 7'81 WD11 73W at tlie b e g ~ n n ~ l of i g 58b shows that the ananger of the Saadyan Recenslon initst have had the Long Recens~onversion of Q 58 In front of hlln and felt the need to pick LIP and repeat the last sentence of 4 58a becore ~ n t r o d u c ~ n$g58b. Nonetheless, the absence of $58b In the Short Kecens~onand In the colnmentarles of Dunasli and Judah ben Barzillai ~ n d ~ c a t ethat s ~t IS l~kelyto belong to the Long Recens~onexpansion ofthe text of SY.I2' The "count~ngby ten" only appears In SY $ 58b. It has the effcct of blndlng together four of the five chapters of SY (chapter one 10, chapter three = 3, chapter four = 7, cliapte~five = 12). As we have seen, that seems to be one of the b a s ~ cl~teraryfunct~onsoS this si~pplementaryLong Recens~ontnatcrial. The phrase t77~l??1nlnl3x ~ W ? W at the b e g ~ n n ~ nofg $5Xa must be related both to 427 and to the form of $50 w h ~ c happears In Mss MNFP. Unl~kc$827 and 50, $ 58a appears In all our texts, whlch creates a presiunption that ~t belongs to oirr earllest recoverable text. In w h ~ c hcase these other paragraphs look like an attempt to brlng Q 58 into har~nony1 ~ 1 twliate\/er h parts of $327-36 lay before the e d ~ t o of r the Long Recens~on.Saadya h c e s the salne problem In h ~ translat~on s and cornmentary on $ 58 and has a neat SOIU~IOII wli~chsolves the problem at the drop of a hat: although the I-iebrew text before h1ni says 7;l7n775lAlnl3K 7 ~ he trans5 ~ lates it "three mothers and what orlglnates from them" (751n7 Kirl n87irx 'n?!n X7lD - Kaljch 1972: 59, Lasnbcrt 1891. 31). Then In 111s commentary he just~fies
-
j2" See the Introduction $ 8.2. It is striking that in our restoratioil of the carliest recoverable text of SY we in fact replicate cxactly what Saaclya has in his chapter 1:4, i.c. $$56a, 58a, 5%. Donnolo has an expanded and paraphrasetl version of the Long Recension text of $58
(Castelli 1880: 84).
h15 tran5lat1on as follows "I have translated nl2X mother^" In accordance w ~ t h what I have s a ~ dbefore that our words "fathers" and "mothers," "prrnciples," "prl[nary mattel," "elements," and "baslc sitbstance" all these have the same mean11ig." T1115 IS the same solution as the Mss MNFP text of $ 5 0 and may ~ n d ~ c ato te its how that text arose IS, a5 seems l~kely,$ 58a does go back to the original author of SY then the problem of ~ t scompat~bll~ty w ~ t hthe "three mothers" of chapter tl.~rcc($4 23-36) ex~stedfrom the begrnn~ngPerhaps Saadya's solutlo~lacci~rately reflects the author's thlnk~ng The r c p e t ~ t ~ o unature s oS the language of b 58b created many opportilnlties for scr~balerrors, but In general the var~at~otis between the Mss wli~clibelong to tlie Long liecension and between the Long and Saadyan Recenslolls reflect deliberately d~fferentarrangements oS the satne b a s ~ cmaterial. However, only Ms A has the pli~nse'InX 532 W7 P7Y3n P71W1 P'lWY1 probably drawn froin $22. Thls phrase seems to prov~dcthe b a s ~ sfor the unlclue asrangenlent of the mater~alfound In Ms D which, glven ~ t late s date, may well represent an attempt to tldy up and provtde a more logleal str~tcturefor the more verbose form of the text found In the earl~erMss. Mss B' and B2 contaln lnlnor errors'2xbut both are closer to the form of the text Sound In the Saadyan Recens~onthan they arc to that of Ms A. H's rcad~ng D72313 P7W23 shows LIS how the reading P72313 In Mss Q* I>B'and G, arose- as a gloss on P7W23. No other ~ e a d ~ n of g sG and H are worth c ~ t ~ In n gthe apparatus. Bas~cally,they arrange tlie rnaterral l ~ k eMss B' and IY.
the year is like a king in :I province; the heart in mankind is like a king at \var.
year is like a king in a provincc; the heart in mankind is like a king at war.
the year is like a king in a province; the heart in mankind is like a king at war.
LMNSFPIQK collatcd to K an] PI ~ 7 7 nx ~ 77r7nL 1Wu l ~ ~ l w add i ] nlhn L D77'j?D1]D77li)D1 MNIQR 35] 351 L R WDn] 11X2 I l5n2 l i n 2 ] 1 5 a ~ I, R
B'B'GDH collnted to A p" 171 B I I I
ZE
-
=
C
;innin3
l i n > ] ? l a 1 tin2 7 ~ ~ 1~153 5 ~F 3
-
Notes
011
t/w text of $59
A g a ~ nwe find that tlie Saadyan Recens~onspllts up the rnaterlal of thls paragraph Into two parts: 59a is placed after 58 at the end of Saadya's chapter 1:4 w h ~ l e59b appears In chapter 8:4 placed log~callyalter 4 55. A g a ~ n~tmust be s~gn~ficant that tlie Short Recens~onalso splrts up $59 at the same polnt ~nsertlng~ n t o~te~ther$25 (Mss KLSR and Judall ben Barz~llar)or $$25-26 (Mss MNFPIQ and I>unasli); see the notes to $26. T h ~ sr a m s the poss~bllityillat $ 59b may have arlscn as an explanatory gloss 011 $ 59a. O n the other hand, all our w~tnessesattest both halves of $ 59, so tlie siti~atronIS not cotnparable to that which we found 111 the ~nanuscrlpt evldence for $4 56 and 5%.But ~f $ 59 In ~ t Integrity, s as ~t stands rn the Long Recenslon, belongs to the earllest leeoverable text ~tremalns dlficult to explain why all the Sllort Recens~onMss ~nscrted$$25 or 25-26 here. 111 tlie notes to b26 we cons~deredthe p o s s ~ b ~ lthat ~ t y the word ?In m ~ g hbe t the I ~ n kbut , those Mss w h ~ c h insert only $ 2 5 herc are prec~selythe ones wli~chdo not have thls word In that parat start~ngan explanailon of graph. The Insert1011 of b 25 looks as though ~tm ~ g h be the three, the seven, and the twelve, but ~fso, why do we not find anyth~ng~llustratlng the seven and tlic twelve'? There 1s no obvious solut~onto t l i ~ sproblem. Tliere IS only one s~gn~ficant varlallt between the Mss 111 thrs paragraph j777j?31\'(7?lj?t)\P;I'71i,731. '('11j?3 makes the best sense \vltIl~nthe overall thought structure of S Y and has tlie most n~anuscriptsuppout - the n ~ ~ n i b ethree, rs seven, = 71W, and 25) = W31. It and twelve are "counted ~n/prcscnt~ n "~5)n= &1Y, 5)15)~ IS easy to see how '('7'j?31 could liave arlsen from j771?9, less easy to account for P;1771j?731- though if ~twere wrlttcn wrthout the Yudh vowel letter, there wo~ildbe only one letter's d~fferencelioln j777?3, assurnlng an o r ~ g ~ n plural al term~nat~on 111 P' The t e a d ~ n g7112 In CZE (wh~chappears In Ms I and In a garbled form 111 Ms F) replaces W31 w h ~ c las ~ ,we have seen, 1s used In an u~~itsual sense In SY - rna~ik~iid. It may liave arlsen as an explanatory gloss. -
(5921) There I S a law of ten, There 1s a law ol' ten, three, t h e e , seven and twelve They seven and twelve. They are arc offic~alsovel thc Hook, present In the tlook, the cethe celestial s p h e ~ c [and] , the lest~alsphere, and the heart heal t (5%) The [look In the The Hook In the Llnlverse 1s LInlvelse 1s l ~ k ea k ~ n gon h ~ s lrke a k ~ n gon b ~ st h ~ o n e , ~ h r o n c thc ; celestial sphere in the celestial sphere in the
There 1s a law of ten, three, seven and twelve They have command of the Hook, the celestial sphere, and thc heart The Hook In the LIIIIverse IS l ~ k ea k ~ n g011 h ~ s throne; the celestial sphere in
-
" V n Ms B' thcre is an illegible word after P71YW which may be a dittography though it is not markecl as an error.
178
Sefer Yefira $60
Edition and Commentary LMNSFP1QR collated to K:
Sefer Yesira §60 K ( גם כל חפץ זה לעמת60b) טוב לעמת:זה ברא אלהיט ט ו ב. טוב מטוב ורע מרע,רע מבחין את רע ורע מבחין את טובה גנוזה לטובים.טוב .ורעה שמורה לרעים
So God has created every object, one opposite the other (cf. Qoh 7:14): good opposite evil - good from good and evil from evil. Good brings evil to light and evil brings good to light. Good is stored up for the good and evil is kept for the evil.
A
c
כללו של דבר מקצת אילו נצטרפין עם אילו ואילו עם אילו תמורות אילו.אילו אילו.ואילו תמורות אילו . ואילו כנגד אילו.כנגד אילו .ואם אין אילו אין אילו גם כל חפץ זה לעומת זה ברא אלהים טוב לעומת רע רע מרע וטוב מטוב טוב מבחין את רע ורע מבחין .את טוב טובה גנוזה לטובים
( כללו שלדבר מעצתMia) אילו מצטרפין עם אילו ואלו עם אלו אלו חמורת אלו ואלו תמורת אלו אילו כנגד אלו ואלו כנגד אלו ואם אן אלו אן אלו
The sum of the matter: in some cases these are combined with those, and those with these; these are opposites of those, and those of these; these correspond to those, and those to these; and if these do not exist, neither do those. So God has created every object, one opposite the other (cf. Qoh 7:14): good opposite evil - evil from evil and good from good. Good brings evil to light and evil brings good to light. Good is stored up for the good.
The sum of the matter: in some cases these are combined with those, and those with these; these are opposites of those, and those of these; these correspond to those, and those to these; and if these do not exist, neither do those.
האלהיםL...Q.טוב לעמת ]רעadd ורע לעומת טובp. לצדיקיםL.ורעה שמורה ורע לרשעים ]לרעיטL. גנוזה ]שמורהs.
B'B:GH collated to A: וכולן אדוקיןןברא !גםpr בתלי גלגל ולב. B׳B:GH. רע מרע טוב מטוב ורע ]וטוב מטוב מרע11B:]גנוזה GM. ]לטוביםadd ורעה גנוזה לרעיםB1. ורע שמורה לרעיםB-׳,ורעה גנוזה לרעתםG,ורע לרעים H.
ZE = C עשהMNFPK.).
שמורהMN.
[אלהים
[לטובים
Notes on the text of §60 The textual tradition of § 6 0 presents us with a real dilemma: the Short Recension only attests §60b while the Saadyan Recension only has 60a with the result that no part of it is present in all our Mss. This suggests that the combination of the two in Ms A and the Long Recension is a later development. The fact that all the Long Recension Mss (apart from A) repeat § 55 ( )וכילן אח־קין ב ת ל י ג ל ג ל ו ל בbetween 60a and 60b confirms this. The creator of the Saadyan Recension found §§ 59b, 60a and 55 together and lifted them as a block into the end of his chapter eight. This raises the question as to whether § 60b could have arisen as an expansion of 60a based on the quotation from Qoh 7:14 and the last sentence of § 48a. In § 6 0 and the parts of §48 found in the Short Recension we seem to have a complex of material built around Qoh 7:14. Let us first of all assemble this material together: §48a (Short Recension)
עשאן כמין מריבה וערכן כמין מ ל ח מ ה גם את זה לעמה זה עשה האלהים
§48b (Long Recension)
שלשד אחד אחד לבדו עומד שבעה שלשה חלוקין על שלשה ואחד חנק מכריע בנתיים שנים עשר עומדין במלחמה שלשה אויבים ושלשה אוהבים שלשה מחיים ושלשה ממיתים ואל מלך נאמן מושל בכולן אחד על גבי שלשה ושלשה על גבי שבעה ושבעה על גבי שנים עשר וכולן אדוקין זה בזה
§60b (Short and Long Recensions)
.גם כל חפץ זה לעמת זה ברא אלהי• טוב לעמת רע טוב מבחין את רע ורע מבחין.טוב מטוב ורע מרע טובה גנוזה לטובים ורעה שמורה לרעים.את טוב
D כללו של דבר מקצה אלו מצטרפין עם אלו ואלו עם תמורות אילו כנגד.אלו ואם אין לו אין לו.אילו וכלן אדוקיז בתלי וגלגל ולב גם זה לעמת זה עשה רע.האלהים טוב לעמת רע ורע. טוב מטוב.לעמת טוב ט ו ב מבחין אח רע. מ ר ע ורע מבחין את הטוב טובה ורעה שמורה.גנוזה לטובים .לרעים
179
§60a (Long and Saadyan Recensions)
כללו של דבר מקצת אילו נצטרפין עם אילו ואילו אילו. אילו תמורות אילו ואילו המורות אילו.עם אילו ואם אין אילו אץ אילו. ואילו כנגד אילו.כנגד אילו [.ןוכולן אדוקין בתלי גלגל ולב
As we have already seen, §48b in all Short Reccnsion Mss is found after 60b, but it seems to be picking up and developing the phraseology of §48a (underlined
Cditron anrl C'oiti~nerlttrrv
182 When Abrdhdm our f'tthe~ ob\ervcd, and looked, 'ind saw, 'lncl ~nvestsgdted, and ~~ncierstood, and carved, and liewed, 'ind coinb~ned, sunci formed, drld succeedect, the Lold of all w ~ levenled s to h ~ n iAnd he made him irt In h ~ Idp, s antl k15sed him upon h ~ hedd s He ~ ~ ~ l hsnl l c d 111s irrenci dlid i ~ ~ t m he d~ m h ~ son, s and made a coven,lnt with h ~ malil 111s iced for ever A1111 he t~~r\tedI M /he Lord trnd he trtcorriited rt lo hrilr foi^ I 1g/itei)zrs17e\ (Gen I5 6) He made w ~ l hh ~ r n LOVenclnt betbeen the ten toes of 111sleet - ~tI S the co\/cn,lnt ol clrcumclslon Jle lndde w ~ t h hun 'i covenant between the ten fingers uf his hands - it 1s the coveu't~-rtof Idngnage He bound twenty[-two]"' lettes5 Into 111s I,lngunge, and the Omn~presentrevealed to h ~ i n III? secret He ci~ewthem o ~ l t into water. lie b u ~ n e dthem Into tile, he shook them into the '111, he b~andedthem unto the seven, he led them rilto the twelve cos~stellat~ons
M
zsrw 11'31 x n i ppni 7x11 t3'2;1i
11'2~a m 2 x
1 i - t ~175~;15~1i7'>;in5~i n 3 i 2r n 3 i i ~ i x ixp i 537 9792 1 7 n ~ 31 i~ 1 ~15 51
Whcn Abraham our father When Abrahain our father L'imc, and looked, and sdw, ~~ncierstood, (and) foi~nedand and invcsl~gated, and un- combsned, and lnvestlgated, de~stood,'~nd carved, and and pondcicd, and succeedcomb~ned,'1nd hewed, alld cd, the Lord was revcaled to pondel ed, and succeeded, h ~ r nHe invoked over hrm this the Lord of all wns revealed scripture Beforc~ I forined to him And he rnade I11111 yori rti t/ie ~ i o m hI, knew jiolr, s ~Int h ~ lq>, s and k~ssedh ~ n i e/c (Jel 1 5 ) [ T ~ a n sof C] ~lpon 111s head He called h1n1 111s Illend and nan~etl h~m h ~ son, s 'lnd ~ n d d 1c' ~ o v cnant w ~ t hhsrn and 111sseed for cvei A/rtl he /r.rrr/ed 111 t / ~ Lor c ~ d, t r r ~ c /he L I C L ~ I I I I I ~ ~ rt to hr171for r r g / ~ t e o ~ r \ / ~ ~ s s (Gen 15 6 ) And he Invoked ~iponh111l the g l o ~ yof the L o ~ das , 11IS wr~ttenBefijr e I for /ned yorr 07 the lc)ornh, I k ~ ~ eyozr, i v ctc (Icr 1 5 ) He made w ~ t hh ~ r nil covenant between thc tell toes of h ~ s leet 1115 L11cLlnicIsfon lie made \wth 1l11iia covenant between the ten finger? oi h ~ hand5 r - it IS lang~rdge He bound twenty-two lettels ~ n t oh ~ Iaoguagc, s and the Iloly One reve,lled to h ~ ~theu secret Ile d ~ e w them out ~nto"' water, he burned them ~ n t ofile, hc shook them into the rill, he biandcd then1 Into the seven, lie led thcin ~ n t othe twelve constellntsons -
D
E
i~ 11'2~a;iim p ; i w > i 11'2~D ; ~ T ~ XX ~ W 11'31 i ~ 2n5yi ~ 22wni ?i7si 172aiipni mii m 7 i ~ l p7 3 i5 7123 i7>y7511 7 n j ~1i ~ q ~l ~ 1i 2 ~ n l 5 7i 5 I i i i r x mu2 x i p m 175~ i w i i n w i n IWY 1 5 1 3 1 . ~ ~ i l ~11322 n~7~
The reading of all the other Short liecension Mss shows that P'nW1 was omitted here in error. "?
I follow here in tny translation the majority reading of the Mss --- P'D2, etc.
LSFR collatccl to K ;inrwl 7 x 1 I, ~ 1l72X]add ai5w;i i . 5 ~LS ~ ' 2 ; 1 i ] on1 F 1Y71]lY1 SR 75Jl] 7521 i x 1, 112 inwil inwi lnW3 L nlYllYK] 1 W Y nlY2YX LSt Ii O ' l W Y 1 a'nwi a'iwy LSPK W X ~ DVD3]0'192 LSFR n1'/113] om Lli NPlQli ~ o l l a t e dto M 1I72X]'ldd ~ 1 5 1~' 5 7 ~NQ 2 r n i ppni] 1'271
ipni
ir7i?inzrni ppni P I R 127X l X l p l ] 0111 l l Y l ~ L / l ] acict i7inxP 757n;i] n.12 7 5 ' ~PJQR 11~?71 n'12 liw5;i PIQR ;157a1]aipnm 75.2 PlQR 7Y2W21 'ldd a7mi>P 1>n1] llnl N, la71
BiB'GI I collated to A ~ w n i p~ ] ~ r BIB?C;H 'i ;i5x1] ;l5a1i B' 537 117x1 Xi7 1112 Wl7p7 B1ll 12;llXI '217X B1,'271X I1 112 119W11'121 B'H l V 2 ;ii.n] 75.a n712G l i w i l 1iw5 n.12 11w5 n 7 i 2 W7p7 G Wl7j77l] Dli)1371 B'G pwnl ~ x ' x ? B, P7D3]D7D2B'B2(;H WX3] WX2 B'Gl I (B' eri WXl2) n l l 3 l TI12 IR'B7G, WX2 m i x G ;IYXW>] 7 ~ 3 ~ 2 BiB'll. D'2313 7Y2W2 G
n',
PlQR
Notes
OM
the text of J 61
K and R), and 111 the Saadyan Keceiis~on,b 61 forms the coliclus~onto SY. As we shall see, bb62-63 are clearly later add~trons.The textual ev~dencefor t h ~ paragraph s v~vidly~ l l ~ ~ s t r aour t e sproblem w ~ t hcomprehend~ngthe textual hlstol y of SY Of'our two oldest Mss, one has t ~ e n t y - o n ewords (Ms C), the other e~ghty-nlnewolds (Ms A). Theie are two verIn all the Mss of the Short Recension (except for
slons of the Short Recensson, one represented by Ms K (plus LSFR) w ~ t hseventye ~ g hwords t and another attested in Mss MN1j4and to some extent In Ms5 PlQR135 T h ~ shas s ~ x t ywords. Even within the Saadyan Recensso~ithere 1s no agreement among our three w~tnessesslnce Ms Z has th~rty-SIX words and E t h ~ ~ t y - t h r e e words W h ~ c h1s earl~er the longer or the shorter vers~on?Argiunents call be supphed to support both posltlons but, on the whole, ~t IS casler to account for tlie longer verslon as the I esult of successwe additions to a corc text than to see one of our two earllest Mss as the result of a d r a s t ~ csliorten~ngof an earller much longel text Let us work through the paragraph phrase by phrase and try and isolate the core n the source of the expanslons. of tlie t r a d ~ t ~ oand (I) The three teeenstons are iinmed~atelyd ~ s t ~ n g i ~ ~ by s h ethe d verb chosen to b e g ~ nthe palaglap11 i79Y In the Short Receni~on,X2 In the Long Recens~onand 1722 In the Saadyan Recension."' There IS no way of dec~duigwh~clirepresents what tlie orlg~nalauthor wrote n g of the protasis before the (2) Next we have a charn of verbs, c o i i s t ~ t ~ l t ~part s ~ n g l everb of the apodos~s- "was revealed." The number of the verbs In t h ~ slrst varles from t h e e ~n Ms E (2Vnl 117Yl 1Y) to e ~ g h In t the Long Recens~onand some Short Reccns~onMss Note PIK's a d d ~ t ~ oofn four extra verbs (77271 l p n l l Y 7 1 ylY1) to the four verbs In MNR (2Ynl i)i)n1 7Xl1 D7271).Some scrlbes have clearly declded to throw 111 all the key verbs from tlie earllc~pat ts of'SY. But even s not provide us w ~ t ha s ~ n g l everb w h ~ c hss attested In all Mss. So the shortest I ~ s t do agaln, we cannot reconstruct an carl~eragreed l ~ s of t these verbs. My reconitruct ~ o ns1111plytakes the tcxt of C but thls expresses no confidence that 11s four verbs represent the or~ginalclioice of the author. 1Y and i)i)n play a cruc~alrole elsewhere in SY but CZ do not have j?pn and MNQ do not have l Y 7 \ l Y . (3) The phrase 1'1727 n 5 ~ 1s 1 attested In all Mss At least here we have testimony to a iun~f'ormearlic~text (4) A g a ~ n;11;17175Y $ 7 ~ is~ 1ti all texts. Three expanslons 53;1 717X In the Short Recenslon and ADB2G, Xl;t 1 l l 2 V17j?;1 111 BIHZ and '2 7123 (DE) test~fy to a s ~ ~ n pcole l e read~ngexpanded ~ndifferent ways by e n t e r p r ~ s ~ nscribes. g (5) The sentence 112 1DV1 l27lX 1 X l P 1VXl ' 7 lj?Vll ~ lj?Ta 127V1;11 1s not present In Mss CI. We can detect 11s growth from a two-word a d d ~ t ~ o n 1XVY 127X (ZE) or 12;IX 1 X l i ) (MNPQR), to the SIX wold lVXl2 1i)Vll l j ? 7 n127~171 ~ 127lX 1 X l i ) In Ms D, to the n~ne-wordverslon found In the other Short Recension -
-
""
I1'1ve plovlded the text of M In the Appa~atus,not only because of ~ t dlst~nctlve s form, but bec'iuse the text of Ms K 1s contaminated 1 ~ 1 tseveral h erlolr ' ' The11 text 1s ~ ~ l t e i m e t l ~between ate that of K and M OIIII\SI~II\by parablcps~swould not dccount for all the d~lferences Mss S and B1 show the type of text that lesults flom tills type of omlsslon S orilits l o 7ln2 lYli>l and B1 1" n'l2 15 n i x I Judall ben B ~ I Z I I I 'hds I I X2 rn 1115 first c ~ t a l ~ oofn t h ~ par'~gr'iph s (Ilalherstam 1885 99) but 7DY 111 his two othcl subsequent c ~ t a t ~ o (pp n s 261, 266)
...
...
Mss and the Long Recens~on B'H have an e~ght-wordvcrslon w ~ t h7121 ~nsteadof 112 l n v l (6) 'IY 7 ~ ?'IY l 1~ ~ 1 ~ n712 5 1 15 m 3 1 T h ~ ssentence I S Sound In all Mss except C so nii~stbelong to a vely early stage In the gsowth of the text. Even the short text of Ms C 1mpllc5tlie context of(~etles1515, so tl-us r i a 11att11altheme fbr any Jew~sli s c r ~ b eto add 111 at t h ~ pi o ~ n tIiiev~t~tbly, then, tien 15.6 gcts d ~ a w nInto tilost Mss but not Ck. (7) A ~efereiiceto Jer 1 5 appeal5 In tlie Long Kecenslon and fiom tlie~ewas probably tlanstn~ttciito the Saadyan Recensron I t 1s not present In the Short Rccensron 01 J ~ ~ d bcn a h B a ~ / ~ l l a rc~tatsons 's oS$61 For 11s s u ~ t a b l l ~ 111 t y the context of Q 61 see L~ebes2000. 209, 118 (8) The refe~enceto "covenant" (6) Icads to a consrderable expansion wh~cli d ~ a w so n SY $ 3 :15 m 3 7 5 ' ~l w 2 Xl?l 17'711n 1 ~ l 2 w ~l l~n~2 n712 15 m 3 1 ' ( 1 ~ X1;11 5 1777nlY2YX 1WY l l n 2 n712 'rhrs I \ not plcscnt In any ol'tlic Saadyan Recens~onMss (9) Tlie phraie llV5 (n712) at the end of'th~sexpansron I S then ~tselfexpanded by the clause 7 3 1 ~ 5 2n17nlK D7nV1 D71VY 1Vi) A g a ~ nth15 1s not fhund In the Saadyan Recens~on Sliabbeta~Donnolo's cltatlon of b 61 stops at this pollit (Castell1 1880. 85) as does Judah bcn B a ~ r ~ l l a if 'ii~ sc~tatron t of the paragraph (Halberstall1 1885 100) (10) 71D'3Y 15 7 j 7 1follows rn tlie S h o t~and Long Rcccni~onsbut, as 111 (4) above, sotnc scr1be5 Felt the need to p ~ o v ~ dane expllc~t~llbjectt h ~the verb Dlj?n;l 01 -
Vl7i);l
01
X12 1172 Wl?j?;i
(I I) Tlie final expansron descr~bestlie 1nS11srngof tlie Ictte~sInto the d ~ f f c ~ cclnt enients of c ~ e a t ~ o(n15513 n . .. l3VB) T h ~ ISs another way of statrng the pornt 11-rade by the two stlearns of Long Recenslon a d d ~ t ~ o n s'11 12 1 7 5 ~ 7(QQ32-34, 41, 52) n a fitt~ngconclu51on and '111 11 lYlI(QQ 36,44, 54). Funct~onally,t h ~ as d d ~ t ~ oforms to the tcxt, b ~ n d ~ l 11 i gall togctlie~.S ~ n c the c Saadyan e d ~ t o ~ncluded r both these ealIre1 sets of a d d ~ t ~ o itn s1s d~fficilltto understand why he would want to leave these final statements out of the conclus~onto the book It IS caslel to comprehend them as a d d ~ t ~ o nIts .rs probably s~gnlficantthat they are mssslng In Donnolo's eltation of Q 61 In 111s commentary (Cnstell~1880: 85) while Judah describes t h ~ seleinent as a "\/aslant reading" ('Dl17 n7Xl) It limy a150 be s ~ g n ~ f i c athat n t a P ~ e lLbrm ofthc v e ~ bWY7 appeals Sol the first t ~ i n ehele In the Hebrew language, othcrw~seit is attested only in rned~evalHeblew lf t h ~ IS s a correct account of'how SY Q 61 developed then the core text cons~sted Inore or less of that found in Ms C niinus the blblrcal cluotatron from Jcrem~ali ""iebes 2000: 73 (and 200, 11.14) accepts the reading 1110' here from the first printed edition against the evidence of all the manuscripts. Si~~iilarly, on the hasis of what are almost certainly a couple of errors in M s C) (li)>? for ji)>7 and llY3 for llY2) he corrects the suffixes of all the verbs i l l thc c l i n i ~]l;i71 ~ ...y>VD Srom plul.al lo singular, again against the evidence of all the other manuscripts.
T h e r e a d ~ n g;?'Ill ?X In M s L r e ~ n f o r c e st h e s y n t a x 11np11edIn e v e r y o t h e r m a n u script except C a n d B2 - tliat 1173..,~1~31 I S t h e p r o t a s ~ s(when h e camelsawlunders t o o d ...) a n d ;i'Ill t h e apodosls (then w a s revealed ...).I1" T h c a d d ~ t ~ oo nf t h e W a w In B7 (;l'I131) creates o n e long protasls w ~ t hno a p o d o s ~ s In . M s C a W a w n i ~ l s ht a v e b e e n o m ~ t t e dbeforc 1Y; otlierwlsc t h e s e n t e n c e c a n n o t b e properly c o n s t r u e d . T h c s y n t a x o f th15 l n ~ t l a lsentence IS, o f course, crucial f o r o u r understandlilg o f t h e w h o l e r e l ~ g ~ o oi u sl e n t a t ~ o no f SY r''O In m a n y M s s 11 is drl'ficult t o d e c ~ d ew h e t h e r t h e r e a d ~ n g1s /I7113/WK3/P'D3 ? Y 3 W 3 o r ;iY3W3/17113/WX3/P7D3 T h c manuscript t r a d ~ t ~ oclearly n became c o n f u s e d about thls a t an early stage. 7lYlZ i n M s K h a s solne sllght s u p p o r t In M s S a n d probably R1"' but t h ~ IS s probably a n e r r o r ( W a w f o r Y ~ ~ d l lA11 ) . tlie o t h e r M s s have e ~ t h e l11Y73 o r f l y > . T h e r e a d ~ n g13nI In M s M 1s d ~ f f i c u l t o c o n s t r u e since t h e verb In1(to b e poured out) 1s always lntransttlve In t h e Q a l a n d Nlphal a n d 1s not attested In t h e Plel. N's reading ]In1 ( h e placed them) m a k e s better sense. It IS not d ~ f f i c u l t o s e e h o w t h e o n e r c a d ~ n gm a y have arlsen f r o m t h e other.
A
1 1 ,723 D l a 3 , i i n a l i 7 u13nixn,mn 2~ ' i x wiwn Tinn l a i ~ i i i x z i i n z 17n7z'ii3 ' i w n a711xni x n w z'ii:, ~ i w m 3ni p u ,pi)ii)
C
y i x ,;17i7ai7 ' i i i i 7 i x 1 y1.V z'1111 z ' l l l l 1'1R 1 Pin a5nw ,la21 iii) a i n a3nw la21 iii) .wnx 7s W R l l .wnx 7s . W N l l i ) 7 ~,291 n2w 'n2w 2 7nx p7!: 791 n2w 'nxw 2 ,l'a9 l'vi n3w3 7nx a ~ x 17n7 n l'yi n>w2 17yin2w2 315wa37xn i x n w y ~n2w3 i W I' 'w+w z a n ,ixnw [?xi n 2 w p ~ w ~ zi nwn mi1 ,yn97x1 n2w2 n3w2 'y72i xi] l'n' ,ixnw 7x1 nzw2 ' ~ ~ 3 1 ;inn 2313 i x n w 7x1 n2w2 sw7nnz n n 2313 15n7lsixi n2w2 'w3nn 7wyw7125 ,17n7lsixi l n x i nzwx [3ww] 2125 z~ .5xnw l n x i nxw2 .nis:, 712 ;I[T] [.ixnw .mm 713 [End of T-S 32.51 3 1"X 11W 723 ID'] 7 5 ~ 13 i i n a i l i 7 u13nixnmni ;l9ix ~ ' u n s1nn i linu ;Iiin2 l ~ n + wz'ii3i 2x i x a w ~"71315 1 5 ~ [ p p i p i ' i w n a71.rxa
I"' l'he Leningrad fragment of the Arabic text of Llunasli's commentary has 7 i ~ 71 Y (Fenton Lc)88:52),but this disrupts the syntax. 7Y is ~nissingin the transcription of Dunash's text found in Moses ben Joseph's translation ofthis commentary (Vajda-Fenton 2002: 248). ""' See Hayruan 1980: 234, and 1991: 99. R reads l l l Y 3 probably an error ibr l l Y l 2 , -
,17n37' 175~3nwp IF^ '$7 ,'/XBW7) nab '71 i ~ a717 x 17n7in azw ns i z x i z 7s ,ixnw 5x1 .?Y YD 15 '19
,7z7p l i i w n i n 2 i p IT-s (Glass) 121813 ,~VY 7' i 7 h 3 n ~ p l l W m B 21li)Y beg~ns] 757 ,ixnw -I'n m '71 lSnS 7'1 i i u 3 nwi) 72'i) a m ,17a55x1 a2w 7'77 i x n w ] 7. n2a [?-ix 7s .ixnw i a i i ~ x [ i y x a717 )'a7 5111 a2w . p r u u l 5 ~ a n ~ i z 15 'a ns i z i;1s]. I x n w '711 .lpY YD
(1) Air, and tenlperate state (I) Air, te~npcratestate and and chest, earth, cold and the chest; earth, cold and the belly, heaven, and heat and belly; heaven, heat and the the lie'ld 7111s1s Alcf; Mcni, head. This is Ale6 Mem, Shrn Shin. (2) S'~turn, sahh'dh and the (2) Saturn, sabbath and the moulli, Jup~tel,the fils1 day ~nouth;Jupiter, tlie first day of the week and the 1 ~ g h eye, t of the week and the right Mars, the second day ol tlic eye; Mars, the second day week ancl the lclt eye, the o i t h e week and the Icll eye; Tun, the tlir~dddy of the week the Sun, the third day of the 'ind the I ~ g h tnost111, Venus, week and tlie right nostril; tlie fourth day of the week Venirs, the fburth day ofthe and the lclt n o s t ~ ~Merculy, l, week and the left nostril; the fiSth day o f t h e week dnd Mercury, the fifth day ofthe the ~ l g h tear, the Moon, tlie m8eck and the right ear; the s ~ x t bday ot the week and tlie Moon, the sixth day of the left cal T h ~ s1s Bet, G ~ ~ i i e l ,week and tlie left ear. 'rhis Dalet, Kaf; Pe, Resh, Taw is Bet, Ciniel, Llalct; Kal; Pe, Resli, Taw. (3) A r m , N ~ r a n , the liver, (3) Aries, Nisau, tlie liver; Taulus, Iyy'i~,the gall, Gem- Taurus, Iyyar, tlic gall; 1111,S ~ v a nthe , spleen, Cdncer, Ge~nini,Sivan, the spleen; Tamliiu7, the gullet, Leo, Av, Cancer, Tamrnt~z,the gulthe I ight k ~ d n e y Vllgo, , Llul, let; Leo, Av, the right kidthe left kldney, L~brd,T ~ s h r ~ ,ney; Virgo; EILII, the left the intestines; Scorpio, Mar- kidney; Libra, l'ishri, tlie heshvan; the sto~iiacli;Sagit- intestines; Scorpio, Martarius, Kislev, the right liand; heslivan, the stomach; SagCapricorn, Tevet. tlie left ittarius, Kislev, the right hand, Aqua~lus,Shevat, the liand: Capricorn, Tevet, the r~glitfoot, I'~sccs, Ada], the left hand; Aquarius, Shevat, left foot Thrs IS He, Waw, the right Soot; Pisces, Adar, L a y ~ n Het, , Tet, Yod, Lnmecl, the left foot. This is Hc, Nun, Samek, A y ~ n , Sade, Waw, Zayin, Hct, Tet, Yocl, Qof Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin, Sade, Qof:
(I) Air, and temperate state and chest, e a ~ t h ,colcl and the belly, heaven, heat anci the liec~dT h ~ s1s Alel, Mem, S11I n (2) T'ltu~n, sabbath and the mouth, Jiqxte~,the f ~ r s tday of the ~ ~ e dcn kd thc right eye, Mars, the second dciy of the weelc and the left eye, the Sun. the tli~rclcldy oftlie week and the 11g11tnostr~l,V c n ~ ~ s , the l o ~ tli u day of the week and the IcSt nostr~l,Melcury. the fi fth ciay of the week and tlie r ~ g h tear, the Moon, the sixth day of the m~eekand the left ear. This is Bet, Gimel, Dalet; Kaf', Pe, Resh, Taw. (3) A ~ l e s ,N ~ s a n ,the 11ve1, T a u ~ u s ,l y y a ~ and the gall, Geni~nr, S~v'in, and the spleen, Cnnce~,Tammu7 and the gilllet, 1x0, Av and the 11g1itkldney, Vlrgo, Elul and the lell ludney, Llb~n,Trs1111 and the rntestlnes, Sco~pio, Marheshva~i, the stomach, S a g ~ t t a r ~ u sKislev , and the 11ght hand, Capr~corn, Tevet, tlie left hand, A~luCirrus, Shev'lt and tlie r ~ g h tfoot, 1'1see?, A d a ~the , left foot T h ~ s I S He, Waw, Z a y ~ n ,Het, Tet, Yod, Lamed, Nun, Samek, Ayin. S'lde, Qof
In the Short Kecenslon QQ62 -63 ale found only In Mss K and R,Ii7 though Mss MVPlQ have a \mall pal t of Q 63 In t l i c ~fbrm ~ of Q 48b A Short Recenr~onMs n ~ l t ~ sLh~ b ~ a Add l y 27, 180, Cat M a ~ g733.1) also not ~ncludedIn t h ~ se d ~ t ~ o( H conta~nsthc4e p a i a g ~ ~ ~ pwlth l i s a text allmost ldent~cal\wth that of I
"9 71wi nYi/
of b\\ 62 6'3 7 2 W S W D711WK17 nDll2 2inx (Halbelit,tm 18x5 261) ~ t \I I C L L I I ~ ~ Ilayout
secondary layer of material wh~cliwe first ~dent~fied rn the Long Recens~onfotm of Q 25 and whlcli Illen appears In QQ 27, 35 and 50 (Mss MNFP) The close relat~onbetnrecn Mss K and R can be seen L101ii the text of thc colophon In eacll (Q 64) fHowe\/e~,R would not seem to be a copy o f K A p a ~t fiom thc three vallant5 ~ e c o ~ d cInd tlie apparatus to 462, there ale d~fierencesIn orthography. Foi example, 111 scct~on3 o f t h ~ paragraph s K's 7?D7~~511, I S spelt n7l3D7~'7513111 K,and 5KDW ;i'h:, becomes n75XDw 7~~513. Iloweve~,tlie orthography o f ~ l o r d s ~ I i ~ cthey l i liave In common 1 1 l e 7'11'1 and 7'11'3 suggests that t h ~ pa~agiapli s was a later a d d ~ t ~ oati i some pornt to tlie manusc~rpt t ~ a d ~ t l ofrotn n wli~clithey both descend In $29, 30 and 12 these wolds ale spelt 7'11 and 7'11 S u s p ~ c ~ o ualso s In K 1s tlie spellrng of'lX and W l W D I n $49 they ale 7'1X and DUD7 T l i e ~ e;lie many val lalit5 In the M4s but they can all be rh~llyeas~lyclassified c ~ t h eas~ el I 01s ot mlnol cirlfe~er~ccsIn 01 tliog~apliy
5~ 1 ~ x rnu7nw 5 ;iwiw 7 7 i ~ ' x i+ii/ n w i 121 .ZY? ;iYlDWl
~ n xniu7nw i ;iw?w x Dli7i)l7312 m31u ,;i21U ;iYlBWl
niui ni7?xi;iwiw 9 1'Yl ;iYl 1'Yl 79x1 1'Y
,nmn niliu ni77xi;iwiw l o I'Yl z21u 1'Yl 7w12
.n~nx~
lnlW12 1'XW ?W?W6 1737~ 'nw 12 i i x ~ 7 x
.i5nn1n1i ' ~ s x i 1 ~ x niulnw 5 aw?w 7 ;iulnwi sizi niiip niui .7Yl
ni2iu niuinw ;iwiw 8 miu a ~ ~ n 2312 w i 1~1x5 . D l ~ ~ l
yu nlui n i w i 7 m i w 9 . n ~ ~ I'xY n ;iui 1 ' ~zsx3
who spcaks one thrng mouth but another w ~ t h the h c a ~ t , c~ncihe who w ~ t hthe mouth hut anspeaks too much other wlth t l ~ che311 12 Thlee t h ~ n g sare good for 12 TI11ee t h ~ n g sa1 e good tlie tongue silence, letlfor the tong~re sllence. cence, and s p e a k ~ n gthe ~ e t ~ c e n cand e , speaking truth the t~uth 1 Tliree are hostlle and these ale they the tongue, the l ~ v c ancl r the gall 2 TI11ee love the Iie'l~t, the ems and tlie eyes
I Three are host~leThese are they the tongue, the llver and the gall 2 Three love the eyes, the ears and the heart
3 Three givc lice: the two nostrils and the liver of the left side. 4 Three kill: the t ~ v olower orifices and the mouth. 5 There are three which are in man's control: the fect, the hands and the mouth.
3 T h ~ e eg ~ v c11lc the two nostrrls and the 11ve1of the lelt slde 4 Three klll the two lower o ~ r f i c eand ~ the mouth 5 Thele are three which ale In man's cont~olthe hands, the feet, and the lnouth 6 There ale three which are not in man's control: 111s eyes, 111s cars and his nostrils
6 There are three which are not in man's control: liis two eyes, his ears and his nostrils.
7 Three evil things are heard by the car: cursing, blasphemy anci an evil report. 8 'I'hrcc good things are heard by the ear: blessing, a good report and praise. 9 Three sights are bad for the eye: adultery, an evil eye and a deceptive look.
I Three ale hostile These are they the tongue, the llve~and the gdll 2 I'hree love T h e ~ e are thcy the eyes, the eals dnd the heal t 3 Three glve l ~ f eThese are thcy
15nuin'IW
5 tlie hands, the fect, and the 1111s.
6 There are three which
7 Three thlngs are heard 7 by the car and they are e v ~ l curslng, blasphcluy and an evrl ~ e p o ~ t 8 Three good thrngs are 8 heard by the ear: blessIng, p r a m and a good report. 9 There are three evil 9 sights: an adultcro~rs leer, an evil eye and a deceptlve look 10 T h ~ e es~ghtsa1 e good f o ~ 10 There ale t h e e good 10 the eye modesty, a good srghts modesty, a good eye, and a trustwortl~y eye, and a tlustwol thy look look I I Three thrngs are bad lo1 11 Three thlngs ale bad lor I 1 tllc tongue He who the tongue He who speaks In the presence of speaks evrl 111 the presthe slancterer, he who ence of 111s tellow, he speaks one t h ~ n gw ~ t hthe who slanders, and he
are not in man's control. These are they: his two eyes, his ears and his nostrils. Three things are heard by the ear and they arc evil: cursing, shaming and an evil report. Three good things are heard by the car: blessing, a good report and praise. 'There are three evil sights: an adulterous leer, an evil eye and a deceptive look. There arc three good sights: modesty, a good eye, and a trustworthy look. Three things are bad for the ear: fie who speaks evil in the presence of his fellow, he who slanders, and he who speaks one
a7'nn 3
.iinui '3p1 '1w a7n7nn7w5w 4 .79l ;iDn o7x 5w 1n1w12 7 w i w 5 , a ' n ~ w ia h ~ ' 7 ' i n i w m l17x nwiw 6 , a 7 i n ] i a71Tx a v y n i z i u niYinw ;iw>w 8 ;iuinwi n2w n312l7xj .721u 1 7 ~ n 5 i n n w i ; I W ~ W 9 .ZYll ;i3'11 YlR'I 1 3 ~ n 5 i l i u n i w i nw5w l o .;i2lUl 711DR ?Wl2 7x5 n i u i n i n 7 i ; I W ~ W .nin;i a ~ zwp i wx31 7x5 n i l i u n i n 3 i ;iwiw .nin;i am 7'im l i r n 11~55 n i Y i ;iwiw I I ni17w5ni ni5'>i [?]WYll liw55 n i x u wi5w 12 1271 ; i i y n w i ;ip5nw ,nnx
R collated to K: 1 P'2'1XI P'X11W R . 4 ;iD;il]
BIB'Gf I collated to A 3 ~ I D W' 7 72>1] ~ om G,
7x71 R.
iinui
n1 niy7nw]niyinw
B ' B ~ H8 niY'nw1 niYinw B'B'GH 9 n2lanl n i x x l n n B', nixa a , n x n n f-r 10 ni2iul nis' B ' I I ;iwi>] 1 ' ~ 7Wl2 B2 11 1 ' ~ L / n ; l l2'11 ] yw5n;i BI ; i ~ 2 ] 1 i w 5 2 B' I 2 nnx] 1inx B'I I
tl11ng w ~ t hthe tongue but another w ~ t hthe heart
12 Three thlngs a1 e good for the tongue sllencc, rctlcence, and spcak~ngthe truth
Notes on the text of $63
Q 63 1s not present In Mss C and Z and, lrke $62, only appears In KR 111 the Short Reccns~on.Ms P has part o f t h ~ paragraph s ~lisertedw ~ t l i ~Q n48b and this develops tlie acidltronal mater~alIn Mss MNFPIQ c ~ t e dabove 111 the apparatus to 48b. Brlt~sh Llbrary Add. 27180 has Q 63:3-4 I n the lnargln alongs~de$48, further r e ~ n f o r c ~ n g the connection betweell these two paragraphs, see the notes to b48b. Dunash has a vcry s ~ r n ~ lverslon ar of Q 63 to Ms P, also ~nscrtedwlth~n48b but 11 I S ~ntroduced as ~ n t c r p r e t a t ~ oThe n . ~ ~s c~r ~ b eof MS P ~ndlcatesthat he 1s c l t ~ n ga sample from a more extens~veset of'mater~alby prefacrng h ~ extract s from C; 6 3 : 1 4 ~ 1 1 tK'DX h (= 1nK 13b2l)and e n d ~ n grt w ~ t h'3Y (= 1x3 7Y).The connections between QQ63 and 48b In these short recensron Mss probably glve us the clue to the o r ~ g ~ lof i sthls mater~al:11cleveloped out of 4%. L ~ k the e ptcv~ousparagraph tt rs clearly out ofplacc here In SY betwccn the or~ginalconclus~onofthe text 111 $ 61 and the colophons In $64. It falls ~ n t othe well-known type of the nunier~calm~drashattested as far back as Prov 30 18--31; see Aboth cli.5 and AKN ch.41. It I S not too difficult to draw a l ~ n eof expansion liom the MNFPIQ add~tlonafter P7n7DD111 $48b, to the longer add~tronIn Ms P and Dunash, stlll connected to 48b, to the fill1 form of Q 63 as an ~ndcpendentparagraph 111 the Long Rece~isron- but located 111 a ~ O S I ~ I O which II (Itke the marg~nalnote to Ms P) st111clearly ~ n d ~ c a t e11s s nature as supplementary, ni~drash~c-type material. The vartants 111 the Mss of the Long Recens~onare ruostly errors, so the appatatus IS h~glilyselect~ve.Ine-vltably ~nechan~cal errors abound: E o n i ~ t spart of I ~ n e3 t l i r o ~ ~ gtoh line 5; B' omlts 11ne 5; G reverses l ~ n e s1 I and 12. Where the other Mss have 3k1...12779;11Ms D has a s ~ n g l eword whlch is only partly leg~ble.But Ms D has a strange tcxt - partly abbrev~atedl ~ k e11s verslon of $352 and 54, partly expanded l ~ k e11s unlque develop~nentof sentence 10. Overall, ~t g ~ v c s the lmpresslon that ~ t s c ~ i h cwas aware of the n a t ~ ~ of r e t h ~ smaterial and drd not feel as constra~ncdto copy ~t accurately as other parts of SY. He obv~ouslytrled to alilalgarnate sentences 1-3 and then gave up at sentence 4. In sentence 3 D has i l n ~In agreement w ~ t hMs P over agalnst KK and the Long Recens~onw h ~ c hhave the rather stlange read~ng' 7 ~ 1 9723 ~ 5 s~t r a n g e because we have already had the "l~ver"In sentence 1 Arc these n i a n ~ ~ s c r ~ppot s ~ t ~ ntwo g livers'? In sentence 11 Mss K and R have an alternat~veverslon probably occas~onedby the omlsslon of Yl lYSlafter '132 In an earller Ms. A subsequent s c r ~ b ehas then notlced that t h ~ sleft only two things "bad fol- the tongue" so has added the rather lame "he who speaks too oiuch" 111 order to make up the reqirrslte number.
This 1s the book of the letters ot Abiahain our lather whrch 1s cdlled "the Ldws 01 Cleation " Therc 1s no 111111tto the w ~ s d o mof c \ / c yone ~ wlio looks Into rt
This is the bool< of the letters of Abraham our tat he^. which is calletl "the Rook of Creation." 7 2 W-I53. m 7 r 7ni3i;i
7ipn3n?11'2~a r n 2 x ~m7mx i s o 177;i.;ii7r7 i s o nian B? .;iynn3n5 x i i ~ ~ny5w
The elid of the Book of' Creation. This is the hook of the Icttcrs of Abraham our father which is called "the Laws of Ckeation." There is IIO limit to thc \visdom of everyone who looks into it.
xiiy3w n75 ' 9 ~ 7531. ;ii3r7i s o 7ii?nn71 1 ~ a;ii>x7 3 ~ niSnix ;n9r7i a a lv7;in5an G .;i~nnm5 The end This 1s the Book of Cieat~on- of the lettc~sof Abraham our father which 1s called "the Book of Crcat~on"T h c ~ c1s no l ~ ~ ntol t tlie w r ~ d o mol everyone who looks [ ~ n t o111
The Book of thc Lctters of Alxaham our lathel (peace be upon hlml), which 1s called "the Laws of Creat~on,"is coriipleted There I S no 111uitto the wisdom of evelyone who looks Into rt
T h ~ Book s of the Letters of Abiahd~noui fnlher, which 1s called "the Book of Creation," 15 coillpleted
Whoc\/er understands thrs book and keeps tt has the assurance that he 1s a ~nemberof the world to come. ~ r (peace be upon him!), which is called "the Book This is the book of Abraham o ~ father of Creation." There 1s no 11ru1lto the wldorn ofevci yorle who looks ~ n t ort Anti the seciets ofthe upper and lowel wotld will be levenled to everyone \vlio occupres hlmself w~tli11and stud~es~t
Bibliography Bihllogr~1pI7yOf Books And ArticleL\
017
Sejer Yc>sit*~r c~tecJ7n tllc' text
Alloi7y, N - (1972) ;n'~' ~DDX n7ilu;l nln5vm i v n7aniaxlx;i ;iv7v;l,T C ~ it7 I ~I~, cd I I I We~nstock ( . l e ~ ~ ~ \ ' t l eMossad ~n FIaiav Kook), 63-09 (197415) "A7 lnliinl 'at1 holalta", Sii7(ri 75, 24 34 (1081a) i9;li/ ~ T ' I ~ D 7i3an nina arfoi no11 ;l13Y7 YDD, Ten211l i i IT,c) 29 (1981b) "Lcman h~bburoshe1 Sefer Yes~la",Teinrrrr7 11, 41 50 Ben-Slrcrininar, H (1988) "S'~adya's Goal 111 his Comnret7far)i on Sejer Yeziia", in A Stwight Ptrtl7 Stn~lrer rt7 ibleu'reval Pl~rloropl~ji cin~lC~ilfriieE,,tr)~,117 I3onoi o f Artl7zo f<jin7~rn,ed R L~nk-SaIlnger (Wash~ngtonD C Cathol~cUniversity of Amel lcn P~ess),1-9 Ccictelli, D (1880) 11 coin~7entod S L ~ ~ ~ Dot7nolo C I ~ L I 5 I/ 1 1 lihro dellti ci enzione (Fil e n ~ c ) Uai7, J (1993a) " m~ E~) 5v D~ nsn7;l nwava;iW,~n5 ~ i vnlwnax ' a ~ i v n?ipna, ' ed J Dan, 13, 7-29 - (1994) i7ninani~ m -x3 1 l i n s l ; i 3 i 3 n l p m;l7 fi;iiyr3 i i s o vii-3 111M ~ I , I IS~I LI ~I ~ . ter 117 Kcrbbaluh and Jeu~rthThoz~gl~t I M A4ernoi~~) O ~ C I ~ I I ~ LGottlreh, I , J ~ I I IedI M O ~ o nand A Goldreich (Jerusalem The Blal~kInat~tute),99-1 19 (1998) "Three phases of the Nlstor y of Sefe~felYeziitr", In 111sJewrsh M~irtrcrtn~, vol 1 Late Ai7frilr1tfy(Northvale, NJ Jdsoli A I O I ~ S O Inc), I ~ 155-187 Elcazni- h J~idcrJ~ b KU/OI?I)IIIIIJ Oj Wo1,177\ (1883) Per-~irh'ti/ refei Yesir~r(Pr~emysl) El~rtern,A - (1893) "Pseudo-Saadja's und Elasar Rokeach's Conlmentale zum Jezlrn-Buchc Dle Recenslon Sdadja's", A4G%J, 37, 75-78, 117-120 (1893) "Studlen zum J e ~ ~ t a - B u c hund e 3elnelil El klaren". MGWJ 37,266-269,458-462 - (1894) "Rcchcrches s u ~ le S e f e ~Yeql~n",REJ 28, 94-108, 29, (21-78 I.entoi7. P (1988) ;l17Y' 1 3 ~ 5 D'Dn 13 V117 ~ 1 1 ' 3 5' l l Y 2 11i719;iD D3V7il D3YDj7, Aler Sefer- 15, 45-55. - (1998) 7 1 y Y 7 l b b i n'71;17-n311Yl Dl?? V l l ~ 3 in A4trskrt Mosl~e:St~~dic~.v in ./e~vi.shtlrlu' 1.slainic Czi1tr1r.epresented to Mo.she Gil, ecl. E . Fleisclier and M. Friedman (Jerusalem), 164-183. Flei.sc~l7e1*, E. (2002) "On the Alltiq~~ity of Serer Yezira: The Qilirian 'l'estimony revisited", Tcii.hiz 71, 405-432. -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
GoIc/~cll111idt, I>. (1894) Das Bric,11tiel Sc./rij/?fir/~g (Frankfurt). G~~o,s.shci;q, Ad. - (1 902) Sgfiii, 1'c~zirc111 cixc.rih~(lto the J'tr/l.irrr-c,hAh1~irlrtri71 with ~o171111e17fcrl;)' 13)D I ~ I IBe17 ~IS~ Eil?tit?7(Lo~idon:R.W. Rabhinowicz). Gt.1I ~ ~ I ~ YI.I ~ ~ I / ( / , (1071) "A Preli~ninaryCritical Edition of Serer Yezira", Ixtzreli Oi.ic~)~fal Sfric1ie.s 1, 132~177. (1973) "So~ncCritical Notes o n the First Part of S e k r Yezir;tn, REJ 132, 475-~512. If(rher-i~~to~t~, A.AL - (194617) "71sY7 l b b l p n i DslX", Si17cii20, 241L265. Ilcilh~~~:sttrirr, S.%.l.C/: (1885) C'o~tiincn/crrzrrilr Sc/)llrr ,Jezii.cr 11ot7 R. Jelrli~lri11. Uai:silcri (Berlin: Meliize Nird21111i m) . l ~ t i t ~ / t~ie Co~nments",RE,/ 149,369-415. Kt1firi.11,.I D. (1972) 11x2 ; i V 7 y1121 ~ V1ls31 a i a i n ou a 5 v 7 717r7 lso (Jerusalem: Dror). Lcrmhci.t, M - (1891) C ( I I ) ~ I I ~ CSI I I~Ile L. ~Stfki. ~ ~ . CYesiixi > (111 1ivi.c cle Itr ci.cafio17,t?ar le Gtron Strrrc/ytr dc~ F'cgyorrt17 (Paris: kmile Bouillon; reprinted 1986 Alenqon: Editions Bihliophane French trans. only). l,crligc'1~117c117.Y 7: - - (1907) "A New lidition ofSc;/kr )'c..sil~ir?",Ktrhhcilcrll 2. 49-64. Lieht~.~, Y (2000) ; i l s Y 7 1 9 0 i V ;i17Ys;i m l n (English title: At:s Pcotica it7 S~fi.rJ'c.tsil.cr)(Tel-Aviv, Schocken). -
-
-
-
--
-
-
(1989) "Points of'Similarity between the Exposition ofthe Doctrinc of'the Sefirot in Sefer Yezira ant1 a lkxt of the I'scudo-C:lemcntinc l-iomilies", Pl~oceccliiigsof'tl7e I.sr.crcl ifcertie111)) of'Scie17c.c.scind/fli111(1~ifiex, VOI.V11.3, 6 3 1 4 2 . S(,l?oIe~lr, .;( (1990) Or(Sii7.s ( ? f ' f l Kiihhiil~tk, i~ Trans. A. Arkusll (I'rinceton: JPSA iuid Princeton Uni\jersity I'rcss), 24-35. Trans, of Ur:s/1r.ril7,y1ii1d/Ji?f?f17g~ (lei.K~rl~l~cilcr (Berlin 1962). (1971) "Yczirah, Serer", EJ XVI, 782-788. S6d N. (1966) "LC Me~ilarsalnaritain, Ic Sefer Yesira ct les trente-tle~~x sentiers dc la sagesse", RllK 170, 159-84. - (1973) "LC Sefer YesirZ: l'6dition criticl~~e, le textc primitif; la grammaire et Iri mCtaphysiclue'" IRE,/ 132, 513-528. S(,/t?r fi>,sii.tr (1562) ( M a n t ~ ~ aThe ) . first printcd edition. vcijc/cl, (,; (1954) "Nou\/eaux li-agmenls arnhes du commcntaire de Dunash b. l'amim sur le Livrc clc la C'rCation", IiEJ 113, 37-61. (1959-60) "Sa'adya comn~etltaleurti11 'Livi.e de la Cs6ation'," /Ilrirrtait.e eke I'Ecole I-'r.~rficlrrc cles H~irite.sklricle,~,Sc.icr7c.e~Kcligicri,se.~(Paris), 3--35. (1963) "Deux nouvcaux li-agti~cntsarabes du commentnirc tle Dunash b.13amim sur le Sefer Yesira", RE./ 122, 149-162. I/trc,'jtr,C;. c111d /+17/ot7, 1'. R. - (2002) 1,e Co~~l~?ir?iztitit.e .slit. le Livi.c3ili~Icr CYt.c;ntiondo 1Dii11cr.il~eirTat11i17 ci'c~ Kt1il.olioi7 (.P siScle): Aforii~cllrkclitio17i.evrie c/ trrtgtrie17lkel1crt.Pcxlrl B. Fcritor7 (Paris-Lotivain: Peters) Ifirsscncs/t.olrr, S. M. (1993:) "Scfcr Ycsira and Early Islam: A 12ea11praisal", ./c~vi~i.sll Tl~origlrfe i l l t / I'l?i/o,~o~~l~g) 3; 1-30. Il/c.llltfocli, I (1972) ; i l s Y s 1Db 3~ nb117 11135, T~'17111117I, cd 1 Wettisto~k( J ~~It i a l e ~ lMoss'id l 1-131'1~ Kook), 9-71 (1981) 'albi n ~ i 1 ~ 2; vi i i ~ s 0 i v i 7 i i a i ) n i 3 s i x m ; i m i , T e l n ~ ~ 11, ~ n'3-3') , -
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
Ahl.nrn.s, D. (1994) Tlic Book Rnl7i1,: AII Editiot7 1~cr.seiion / / t i . I!cii~lic.stA4crnrt.sc~1~i1~/.v (Los Angeles: Cherub Press). Alhec,k, C. (1 949) Adio',zrS Bo.c.Cif Ra/~Bittie.\- l i h l ~li.~ k1o.si.v H~IL~'L/LII:~(III (Ser~1saIe111: Mckize Nirda~ n111). i 1 4 1 t i ~ ~ cA,, / ~ ~ci11d ~ z ,S/1~i,t7,S. Ad. (1958) I.scitrc. I.s~.ereli;A iVco~~la/o~lic. PI~iloso/~lrci~ (/'/he Grvly Tentlr C C ~ I / (Ox I I Ilbrd: ~ Oxford Uni\lersity Press). Ilt/t~toll,T (1994) Ai~c*ierlt A x t r o ~ o ~(London ~~)' 2unci New York: Routledge). Rc~i/-/Jt'ic~, h1 -
-
(1986187) "Pnlaeograph~cal ldcnt~f~cat~on of Hebre~v Manuscripts Methodology and I'ract~ce", ./A 12-13, 15-44 Iicpr~ntcd\v~thaddlt~onsand co~rect~ons In Belt-Ark l993b, 1 1-40 (1993n) Hebr-e~)M u n z ~ e ( r ~ poft ~Entt and West Towardt a Conij?ar*crtri~e Codzcologj (London The Bi lt~shLibra1y) (1993b) The Mcrkrngc of tlie Medrevill tlel~r-e+v Book (lerusalem The Magnes P ~ c s s The , Hebrew Un~vers~ty) (1993~)"Transm~ss~ori o l Texts by Scl rbes and Copy~sts Unconscrous and Crrt~calInterferences", Bzrlletrn ofthe Johrl Irrr11en Elrc>~er (W111ia) (1885) Mrd-trch Tcrtrhzinru (Wllna) Cbs\el, D (1869) Di~sULICII K I I ~ L1 des I I ./e/i~~c~ci IIU-Lev/riacl~d e r ~I?ehr~rr~c/7er1 E ~ fc/e\ e Jehudir //)tiTrh0o11(Leipz~g) Col~err,M S (1983) Tiye Shr 'ur Qoni~rh Lrtzrrgj) nrid Tlrezirgy rrr Pre-Knbbn/rttrc Jen.vr,h M y ~ t r c r ~ m (Lanham. New Yot k, Idondon Un~versltyPi ess of A ~ n eled) l Dan, J - (1993h) "The Anc~ent Hckhalot Texts 111 the M~ddleAges Trad~t~on, Source, Inspiration", B.JRL 75 3, 83-96, ~ e p r ~ n l eInd Dan 1998 243-260 Gnnz, S (1948149) "The Orrg~ilof tlie Planeta1 y Week or Tlie Planetdl y Week In Hebrew L~tcrature", Proceedrrigt ofthe Amei /can Acaden~yof./e~lrthRe~enrch18, 213-254 Gmtz, H (1846 (1971) Gnoctrcrrmzre ~rndJ~identztnr(Krotoscli~n B L Monasch und Soha, repr Farnborough U K Gregg International Publlshels) Gr~uen>vald, I (1972) "W117D1n711g73;ill?;in ,n'/xp7n7 n171K11'In Temrrtn I, ed I Wernstock (Jerusalem Mossad llardv Kook), 101-139 Gltthi re, W K C (1962-1980) A Ilrrtory of Greek Plrtlotopli~),6 vols (Cambl~dgeCatnbrldge Unive~s~ty Press) r m p rrll, D J (1988) The F n c o of the C/?cr?lot E U Y I.~J ~ ~ . I JRICJ J/ II J O N Jto~ Ezekrel'r J Vr~lon,TSAJ 16 (Tublngen J C B M o h ~ ) Herfor d; R T - (1962) Tlrc E t h 5~ of tire 72rlnirrd So~)rngeof [he F(rther:t (New York Schocken) Her-marin, K (1993) "Re-wr~ttcn Myst~calTexts tlie T~ansnil.;slonof the Hclkhalot L~terature111 the M~ddleAges", BJRL 75 3, 97-1 16 Hor ovitz, H S (1 966) Srlrhre D Bc. Rtrh (Jei ~ ~ s n l e Wahi m ~ n a n nBooks) -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Lutiier, D J - (1 992) "Qr, ctr Mz~~tidtzlnt ul-Utq~rfalidNeetor Hcr-Kor?ier The earllest Arable and Hebrew Jewish anti-Chr~st~an polemics", In Gerrrzn/z r eretrr t h ~rfter ~ r ~ e yrtrr t j , r The ctrre of Jucfir~>o-Arcrbrc, cd loshua Bldu and Stefan C R c ~ (Canbr~dge l Cambrrdge lin~vers~ty PIess), 1 12-1 18 Mtrltcr , H (1921) Saa~(yuGcron His Lrfc ar~dWor-kc (Pli~ladelpli~a JPSA of Amer~cd) M~rriu'clbnzrr7r,B (1987) Prrke de R~avKcrharrir (New York The Jewrsh Theolog~c'llSenl~naty of America) Mtrr mol*ttern,A - (1927) 7he OMRcrhhrnrc L)ocf~r/re o f God (London) Mtrrgol~orrtli,G - (1 899-1 915) Ccrtalogr~i.of tlre He111civ nr~dSum(~r~rftrrr n//urrue~rr/7frin /Ire Brrtrth Mueeu171,4 vols (London) Nrrrhr~uer,A (1886) Ccrtalogrre o f t l ~ Ilehrew e M n ~ z r c eI ~~I / I I I the RodIe~c~n Lrb~,tr~ !I (Oxford Clarendon Ptess) O 'Nerll, J C (1991) "The Lost W ~ ~ t t eRecords n of Jesus' Wotds dnd Deeds Beli~ndout R e ~ o ~ d sJTS ", 42,483-504 Rrc hie,; B And Bert-nrre, A4 - (2001) llel~veio Mcrnzrc.crrptr rn the Brhlroleca Pnltrfo~nrn I'crr~mn (Jerusalem JNUL) Si~eriz-Bcru'rlloc,A (1 993) A H ~ ~ tyo of r the Hp1~r-erv Ltrirgrrtrge (Camh~~ d g eC a m b ~rdge Un~versityP~ess) Sll"(rt, C (1990) A I-lrstorv of./e~vrshPhrloc.ol)iry rn tlre Mzd~/IeAge\ (Cambr~dgeCamb~idgcU n ver s ~ t yPleis) Schirfer, P (1981) Svr~op\ezzrr Helihcrlot-Lrternt~ir~, TSAJ 2 (Tub~ngenJ C B M o h ~ ) - (1984) Genrzo fiugrnerrte zro-Igekhalot-Lrterirf~~r, TSAJ 6 (Tublngen J C B Mohr) (1988) Neklinlot-Studrerr, TSAJ 19 (Tub~ngenJ C B Mohr) (1989) Uhertehzrrig &r Hekhalot Lrtemtz~re,vol 111, TSAJ 22 (Tub~ngenJ C B Mohr) (1991) Sj!nol~eeZ L I I I I Tnlmrrd Yer~~rhnlr?ir, Band 111-2, TSAJ 31 (Tublngen J C B Mohr) - (1995) "The M a g ~ c of'thc Goleni Tlie Early Developnlent of the Gole~nLegend", .lJS 46, 249-261 Sed N (1981) L n 11ij)sflq~re ~ ~ ~ r ~ ~ o l o g r q ~ Ltltdet r e ~ z r iJ Ui I~VeC S, XVI ( P a r ~ sEdit~onsde l'kcole des Hautes CtudesIMouton) Scholern, G (1962) Ursprrrng ~nrdAliftrlige (/er Knhhrrln (Belltn Walter de Gruyter &r Co) Engl~sh translation by A Arkusll, Orrgr~tof the Krxl~hnlnh(PI ~nceton Pr~ncetonUnlvers~tyPress and the Jewlsh Publication Soc~etyof A~neirca),198711990 (= Scholenl 1987) Schlrtter; 1L./ (1982) 'Dertrqon" orrtJ Gotzenu'lclr~t Stzrdren zrrr cr~frken jzrdr t clren Relrgrori rgetchrchfe, rrucgel7end von rrlren7 grrechrcehen Lehn~vor-frn 177 AZ 111 3 (Judentum ~rndUmwelt, 4, Frankfurt Petel Lang) Shnif; A (1976) Tire Unrverce ofSlicrhhcttrr Dorlnoio (Wa~mrnsterA r ~ & s I'h~llrps) -
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L(lii.~~t, C. -
-
(1990) A Ilistoi:~)o j ' . / e ~ ~ ~I'l?ilo.soj~l~j~ is/l ill 1l7e Mitltllc Ages (Cambridge: Ctltllbridge Urliversitp Press). (2002) I-Iehrcbtv A4~r/luso.i/1fsof' /lie Micltile Agge.s (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press).
Stet., 11.M . (1904) The Test o f ' f l ~ clir/;yrtt/rof'.loh: iln lnfi.odric~tioi7triid G.ific.rr1 Edifion, Arbeiten zur
Index of Sourccs
Cieschicllte dcs antil
-
(CIamhridge: Cambriclge Uliiversity Press), 155-~159. Tzi-S/7111cr, I.A4. -
(197 1) "Judah hen 13arzillain, RI X , 341--2.
7i)1~, E.
(1985) "'l'he Nature and Background of' Harmo~lizationsin Biblical Manuscripts", ./SOT 31, 3-29. Urhtrch, E. E. (1 979) The Suges: Tlieir Concej?rstiirdUcliqfi (.lcrusalcm: The Magncs Press, the 1 Icbrew linivcrsity).
-
Ytii.c/c~r~i, A. (I 977) The Book of'J-(cl~r.e~~ Sci,i/?/:/-listor?< I ' r r / r e o j i t ~ ~ r / ?So.i/,t / ~ j ~ , Sfjile.~,O r l l i g r ^ ~ r j ~and l~v Design (Jerusalem: C:arta). Zotc.11 ho:q, H. (1 866) Ctrtcrlogrres ck.s rntrr7rr.scr.if.sIldl~i~errs ef Srr/ncrr.itcri/?s,For~d~c. HcJbr-ezr (I'aris). -
-
1. Hebrew Bible
Index of Modern Authors 35, 85, 86, 103
35, 61, 85, 86, 105, 143, 150, 172
Ber. R. 1,s 1,15 437
105 87 105
Lelrach Tub (ed B ~ ~ h e t ; ) 11. 2 77 h. Men 29b
35, 138
3. Helchalof and related texts
Abi ams, D 10 Albeck, C 30 Allony,N 3,4, 13, 18, 19, 32, 71, 73, 75, 84, 95,97, 100, 102, 125, 151, 162 Altmann. A 29 Bdi ton, T 128 Belt-Ail&,M 6, 7, 9, 12, 13,21, 23 Ben-Shammai, M 26, 68, 124 Rerluner, A 8 Blau, J 8 Buber, S 34 Cassel, D 144 Caslell~,D 31, 61, 65, 68, 73, 78, 88, 90, 95, 103, 108, 116, 117, 119, 120, 125, 126, 130, 132, 134, 138, 143, 157, 162, 166, 172, 175, 185 Cohen, M S 136 Dan, J 8,25, 32, 35, 37, 66, 77, 124, 138. 139, 180 Epsteln, A 2, 26, 30-32, 37, 39, 95, 100, 113, 120, 143 Fenton, P I, 25, 29, 60, 63, 64, 66, 68, 71, 80, 84, 91, 95, 103, 113, 120, 123, 134, 138, 143, 147, 156, 158, 186, 192 Fr~edinan,M 25 Ganz, S 36, 143 G o l d ~ e ~ cAh , 32 Goldschm~dt,L 3, 37, 117, 123, 125, 126, 133 G~ossbelg,M 29, 60, 63, 71, 84, 129 Glueawald, 7 3-5, 9, 11-17,21, 22, 24, 33, 34,37-39,62 -65,69-71,73,77, 80, 81, 84, 86-88, 91, 97, 108, 11'3, 115, 135, 139, 143, 150, 155, 159, 171, 181
Hnber~nan,A M 1-3, 13, 1 8 , 2 4 2 6 , 2 8 Ilnlberst'~m, S Z W 21,24, 25,32, 61, 63, 65, 66, 69, 71, 73, 75, 95, 103, 106, 109, 113, 116, 117, 120, 125, 130, 132, 134, 143, 149, 150, 157, 159, 171, 172, 180, 184, 185, 188 I lalperin, D J 136, 143 Narkavy, A F '36, 173 Hayman, A P 9, 34-36,61,62,69,71,82, 86, 89, 105, 106, 172, 150, 186 Herlbrd, l i T 7 Iier mann, K 8 I Iorovlt7, 11 S 136 Jospc, R. 26 Kafach, J D 1, 13, 19,26, 61, 63, 66, 68, 73, 84, 96, 100, 102, 106, 116, 166, 171, 175 Kantor, Y L 76 Kaui'mann, D 32 Lambelt, M 1, 13, 19,26, 61, 6'3, 66,68, 73, 84, 96, 100, 102, 106, 116, 166, 171, 175 Langerman, Y T 20 [
'Texts and Studies ill Ancient Judaism
Ta-Shma, I.M. 32 Tov, E. 33, 144
Alpllabetical Index
Urbach, E.E. 73, I32 Saenz-Haciillos, A. 66 Schiifer, P. 9, 12, 13, 102 Schlosberg, 1,.8 Scholcin, C;. 3, 66, 97 Schliiler, M. 36 SCd,N. 3, 36, 69, 95, 143 Sharf, A. 31, 36 Sirat, C:. 13, 22,28 Stec, L). I I Stern, S.M. 29 Str-oumsa, S. 8
Alhoili, All., .J. I;j.~:i! A. L ~ i ~(F,tl.): ~ g ~St~idics , ill tllc Hook o('S~thilccs.1997. I.i)/~oiic,65. Airrcliiig, ~l/Nlioi~: Inscript~oncsludaicac Orietitis. Vol. 2: Kleinasicti. 2004. I'ol!iiire 99. ~veiirtrric~, Frirc/ric/r: '1.01.3 L I I I ~Lehen. 1090. 14)lrorre55. Rcc.kei;11. /I., A. Y. Rcccl (Ed.): The \V:iys that NCVCI. Piirtcd. 2003. I.~I/II~~Ic 95. Bec~/tc,i:Ikors-.Jiii:yc~n:Ilic grorjcn mbbinischcn Sammelwcrkc I'a1iistin;is. 1900. K)Irriric 70. see ,S(~liii/i.i:Peic~i. Hlo~~cllrorri, Il'cii~.sivitl/:sec il'o!? llicvicl ('ciristlnlc, 1,oiitr: Qumrlui anci thc Ilssencs. IC)97.141lioirc 60. (%~~.sicr: AII(/I.~,II.: Di\~i~le I ~ c ~ c l a t ant1 i ~ i iLlivitie Titles it, the I'ctilatcuclial 7at.gumim. 1086. IOlrriirc 14. ('olrc~ii,~\/hr.tirrS'iiririic~l:The Slii 1%(Jorni~lr:'l'cxls nntl 12cccnsions. IOS5. IhIiiiiic~9. ( ~ I U \ I J I I ,Aluir I>.: Sa~~la~-itaii Scribes a~itlMan~~scripts. 200 I . I4)liiii1c,80. lloc,rii~g,'ritz: Scl~:~hhii~, 1000. 141/1iiiic,78. /3. C;i.rtc~ni~~olcl, I., Sir. Slrukcdiind (;.C;. Sii.orii~i.vri(17,tl.): Messiah and Chrislos. I'resc~itcdto D;ivid E'lusscr. 1002. K)/rirll<,32. /lcrl/~erir!,Drrvir/./.: Tlic Faces o f tlic C'lii~riot.IOXS. Ihlrorre 16. N ~ ~ I I I Lil. I I1)c~tei.: I, Scfcr Ycsim. 2004. 1~4)liriirc104. Hr~i.nirnr2i1, Kltriis (Ed.): M:~sscklietI-leklii~lot.1094. I4~liiii1e 3'1. scc Sclii+v; fJ~,tri. fl'clic,i; ./oii.v: Die P;iralipomena Jcrc~lliac.1904. I/i,lrir?ic4.1. II(~z.vcr:C'iiih~riiic,:for ti^, F~inctio~l, aild Historical Sigtiificance oftlie Kahbinic Story in Ycrushalmi Neaiqiii. 1993. I/i~Iriiirc,37. see ,ScIrii/2.i; I'eic~i. 'l'lie Social Strltcti1l.c ofthc IZahbinic Movc~liciitin Rom;in Palestine. 1907. I/i)lio~rc~ 66. tlez.so; Cbih~>i.iiit> (Ed.): Rabbinic Law in its Roman and Near l7,astcln C:ontcxi. 2003. I.i,lriiiic, 97. ll'ii:sc~l!/i~lcIe,;Uirikr: see ,S'(,liiif>i:I'rio. I/or~Oiri:j! If!: scc K~.rt~i.s.v, Str~rrricl I-loi~iiiiciii, ,411~c~i~cIii1cr: Misli~i;~l~ LII~CIToscfk~.1096. 14)liiiii(~ -59. floii, 7211: .lewisli Women in Grcco-Roman f'alcstii~e. 1095. I4)Irri~re44. Integratir~g.lewisliWoliinn into Scconti Tcmple Ilislory. 1900. 1/01111i1(, 76, Lexicon oSScwish Names in I,atc Antiquity. 2002. Voltriric, '11. Irrstoiic Bi.c,il,ri;Dnl'i(1: Tccliniques ant1 Assutiiptions in Je\\~ish1:xegesis hcforc 70 CE. 1992. 1.ijlro11c30. ll~iii,K~i..stii~: see ,Sclii+r; fJctr,r ./rrcoh.s, iL.liii.iiil: Die Illslitution des jiidischcn P;~tri;lr-clic~i. 1995. 14)lrorro52. Krisho: A/:Iw/I:The Sews in I lellcnistic and Romiiti Egypt. 1085. I+jl~riiic~ 7. Sews, ldumaeans, anci h~icicntA ~ t h s 1088. . 1hl~ii)rc18. Jews ant1 tlclletiistic C'itics in E.rctz-ls~.acl,1900. Ih/iiiirc/. Kiritic,l, 7'11oiirii.v:1I)as gricchischc .L,che~iAciams L I I I ~Evas'. 2002. 14~lriiirc~ 88. fi~rrir.\.s,Snii!ric,l: Tllc .Icwisli-C'111.istiiitiC'ot~trovcrsyfi.om the earliest litllcs to 1789. Vo1.l. Ed, by W I/oi~O~ri:~? 10')6. Ik)lrr~rrc56. -
Wasscr 5tro111, S 95 Weinstock, 1 2, 4-6, 14, 18, 20. 22, 25, 27, 38,39,61-65,50-71,73,75,78,80-82,84. 87, 97, 100, 102, 126, 129, 148, 166, 188
-
-
-
-
-
Krrhii, Pc,/c~t.:Offc~ibari~~igssti~iiti~c~i ill1 A ~ i t i k e.IU~CII~LII~I. ~i 1980. I ~ ) l ~ r i i20. re Krg~t,A11irr1ic.s:The ,DescentLto the Clial-iot. 1995. 14jl1ii~it~ 41. Lirirgi'c,A , : see Alhiiiri, M . Lirnge, Nic,holirs tic,: Greek Jewish Texts f r o ~ nthe Cairo (ienizah. 1906. 1411irrirc 51. I,c~/7i~cii~clt. Arit1i~eir.c:Qaddish. 2002. 14jIrrii7c 87. L<~oiiherr?lt, .lirtto: Sewisli Worship in Philo of Alcxantlria. 200 1 . Volr~iire84. Lolri7rtriii1, U/CI:see Sclriifei; Peter. Loopilc. M vcrir (Transl. a. comm.): l'hc Ways ofthe Sages and tlie Way of the Worltl. I09 1. 14)11oire26. l,r~tiiklri~izc~t7, (;n~trr~el I?: The Rcvclntiotl of Elchasai. 1085. 141lrrnre 8. Mcrc.11,~ M i c l ~ cE~~~i tl w : i c k l ~ ~ ~ i g s sdes t i ~jiidischen d i e ~ ~ I,ngelglaubcns in vorrabbi~iisclierZeit. 1992. K)l~inrr34. A/lc.rrtlc~l.s, i)oi'oii: The Land of Israel as a I'olitical Concept in I lasil~oncanLiterature. 1087. fi)lur7re 15. ~Ck).ccoviiz, 1,eih: Taliiii~dicReasoning. 2002. C/olrrirre0'9. Mrrtiu.~,( ; e o i ~voi7: see ,J'c/rii/c,i; Prtei. Ncc,kci; Co.01~1:see Sc/rii/&i: Pctw No.)! I ) r r v i ~ l / P a i r i i v o t ( ~Ail~t ~, ~ ~ i ~ r i c l c ~ i ~ / H l oIlir~r~s~ortl/: e c / I ~ o ~ ~ iInscriptioncs , Judaicae Orientis. Volume I: Eastern T:ill.ope. 2004. 14jliiiric' 101. A/OJJ,l l c ~ v i i l / R l o c ~ i N ~ olloiir11'111j.' /~ii, Inscriptio~~cs S~rdaicaeOrientis. Volume 3: Syria and Cyprus. 2004. 14~loirre102. Ol)'crir, Sort1 h.1: A l'housantl 'l'hoi~s:~ndsServed Hini. 1993. V0/~ri?r(, 36. O t t c ~ r ~ h aRiirtr: ~ ~ l r , see Sc11iiJi.i;Pt~terPcriicg~oio~: Alc.roi~tlc'r:see A'o)! Dcrviil Prifii~tlt,Piei.r.c: Lc Judais~licct I'imagc. 1990. l+~iritire24. Piic.ci Heir %eel! A4iikiii7: Scwish liigllts in the Roman Worltl. 1998. hlrrrire 74. I J i r i i r i r t n ; X'iirlrorcl: L:arly Christian Authors on Samaritans and Samaritanism. 2002. h l ~ o r i e 92. /(re(/,A. Y: see H e ~ l i ~/I.~Hi ;. Reyy, Goit/i.ic.t/ (Ed.): Die Geschichte von clen Zehn Miirtyre~.n.198.5. l+jllri,rc 10. see .S'c~lzii/ei:1'c'ic.t. Reiino: Lrrcic: see Sc~lriifL;~: Pctci. licic~lrii~un. Xoiieii: Sil'ra ~lntlMishna. 1998. K)lrciire 68. Xohrhnc1iei.-Stickel; Clrrrrclia: see Sc,hiifi.i; Petc~r. Sirl~~c,.sc~ir. A. (Ed.): Origen's Ilcxapla and 17ragments.1998. K)/~rrirc, 58. aSirir~c,!,!/llc~scririlri~: The Interpretation oESpcech in tlie I'entateuch 7;1rg~1nis.1992. l.i,lslnic, 27. S c l r i ~ / i ~fJctPt,: i; Ilcr Bar-Kokltba-Aufst~~~itl. 198 I. I/olrriire I . Heklialot-St~rtlieri. 1988. l/oIiiirie 19. Sc.lri@i; lJc,tei. (Ed.): Geiii~a-17ragmcnte zur Hcklialot-Literati~r.1984. I,i~lrrrrre6. 'i'tie Bar Kolthba War Keconsidercd. 2003. I ~ ~ l ~ 100. ~irrr - scc tio/i//~c,rg, ~i.?ro/d ill coopcratio~iwith Kltrrrs /r'e~~rrirrrriii, Xiircr Ottc~rhciclr,Gottfi.ic.ci Rceg, C'lri~riiiaRolrrhur1iei~,Ctic~ki~i; C~rirtoIP',JJ<>I.: Ko~ikordalizzur 1Ieklialot-Literatus, Band I : 1986. Itolri~71e12. Hand 2: 1988. I/i)lrriire 13. Sc~liii/&r:Peter: h.la,:qorc/c Sc~hliitc~i: f-1iiii.s G e o q vori Mrrtirr.~(Ed.): Synopse zur Hekhalot-Litcratur. 108 I. K)/rrir~e2. J'c,hii/i~r;I'cto. (Ed.) in cooperalion with I/ir17.s-Jiir~mrBrckcr; Klcrrr.cHc'i.r.r1itriii7,Uli~ike//i,:cc/;/cliI~i; C;c~i.oltlNt~c.ltei;I,ircie Reirirei: C'lurrtlicr 1iohrhac~Iio~-Slickc,~: Stc;/L~irSiebrr:~:~ b e r s e t z u n gder Hekhalot-Literatur. Band 1: $$ 1--80. I')C). li;,lrrrite 46. H;~nd2: $5 81 3 3 4 . 1087. I.i,lrrnre 17. Danci 3: $$ 335-597. 1989. l+)lilirzc, 22. Uancl 4: $$ 598-985. I99 I. I41loirrc~29. cTc~l~iiji~i; Peter; and 1fcrir.s-./iiigeii Heckt~r(Ed.) in coopelation n~itliAiijii Eiigel, Ker.sti17 lpttr, Geroltl A/cdiri; Utcr Lohiiitriiir, 1\4tri.tirrrr lii~htr,~, (;car/ l.l'ilclrir,sc~e:Synopsc zuru Taln~udYeruslialmi. 13and Ill 2: 190 I. I~i~Iiiiric~ 31. Band 113-5: 1992. Ihl~rrrre33. B:~iicI 116-1 1 : I 902, 14)lrrii7c>3.T. Bancl Ill: 19%. 14)lrtiire67. B>IIICI l\f: 1905. l4)lrii11c'47, -
-
-
-
-
Sc,lrii/i~i;Petri; aild Slrolrl S%ciltcc/(Ed.): M;~gisclicSextc ails der Koil-oer Geniza. Band 1 : IC)94. K)luir~c~ 42 Band 2: 1997. I'ol~oiic,64. Band 3: 1999. li~lrrirre72. .S'chiii;.i; Peter (Etl.): The Talmucl Ycri~shalrniand (iraeco-Romaii Ci11ti1re1. 1908. lhlra~~c, 71. .S'cliii/?,~;Pcte, and /Ic,z.sc~r:Cbtlio.iire (Ed.): The Tilltiii~dYerushnlmi and G ~ ~ e c o - R o m a(:nlture n 11. 2000. l+)lrii7ie 79. Sc,liii/i~t;f'rter (Ed.): The 'Talmud Yerusl~almiantl Gracco-Roman (:ulture 111. 2003. I4)lrirrrc~93. ~ c / l / i i l c ~h/li~?~yili.c't(': r; SCC G O / ~ / / J ~ ,~!l'irolc/ ,IX. see S";cI~ii/i,r:P(,tor, .Ycliii~itlt,1 ~ i ~ ~ i i ~Le c ~'kstament i.s: Grcc d'Abnlliam. 1980. Ihlrrrr~c~ 11. Sclri~ijclc~r; Bcr.iccl: Die ,viiterlichen Gesctze'. 1006. 141lroiic~ 53. .E.li~vcri.tz,llciiiic~lR.: Agrippa I. Ic)90. K)lriiiic~23. Scli~<,c,irrcr; Ariiiir A/loi.iir: Stitdicn zit tlcn kiil?jiitlisclien I'rophctcnlegcntlcn. Vit;~cI'roplietarum Band I: 1095, r4j~lrille, 49, B;ind 11 (mit Bcihcli: Synopsc ~ L tic11 I Vitae I'ropl~ctarum): 1090. l/i)Irrnrc 50. cClr~rlriri; Ervcil: Soseplicts C;eog~.aphiciis.2004. I41lrriirc OK. Slliilcc,ii, Sliillil: scc G ~ ~ i i c ~ i r , l I. ~i~ltl, scc .Sclrii/i,i; IJcier. i ~ l ~ ~ ~1.sriic~l: f ~ ~Tlic i ~ Arniies i ~ i ~of'tlie , Has~iionaeans;~ntlHeroti. I00 I. I4~loriic~ 25. ,Sif,Oei:s, S'ic,j2rir: see ,I'c/riifi.i; Pctc~r Sil-ci.isci: /lli,,\-c,i: Private Iloiiscliolrls end l'i~blic Politics in 3"' 5"' C:cntiiry Sewisli I'alestinc. 2002. Voloilrc 90. S/)il,shrri:1:Pair/: The Image of the Jew in Flavi~rsSosephi~s'Pnrapli~.ascofthe Uihlc. 1008. fi)lrrnre 69. ,Strorri71,sci,C;..;( : see ~ ~ i ~ r i e i ~I~. ~ ~ c ~ l c l , Str~c~koil~r~iclc, Lorerr %: The Book of Ciiilnts ti.0111Qum~.an.1097. 1t)Iitnic~63. Sli~itr.tz,A/lic~hcrc,lD.:Mysticiil I'rayer in Anciciit Jutlais~ii.1902. I/olrciil~~ 28. ,\'i~.sliir~q, HLII.I:IJ:i'ehiyyat Fla-Mcti~n.1996. Ihluirrr 57. l/rho?i, Mtri.tir~ii:see Sclrii/i~i;Pctc~i. 141tr.i, C'iri.seppc,: Eine ?'or;l L'iir (ten Kiinig Talmai. 1994. 14jlrorrc~41. Magic und Halakh;~.1007. 10li~iire62. I/isotz/q< H ~ i i ~ / oL.: i i Golden Bells ;uid Ponicgl-anatcs. 2000. l i ) l r ~ i i ~94. c The Ways that Never Pal-tcd. 2003. I+~Ir~irrr 96. I.I+iriili.c~j~ h.iiitr: ,,Das ISuch des Gcwandes" und ,,D;I~Ruch clcs Aufrcchteii". 2004. I4olrrrirc~96. 1.1/(.)1(~; Guiilo: see ,Glrii/c,r: Pc~to. lWc.~l,r,a,Gc.i.11 i f . : Problcme tler Davot-TI-aktate. 1084. IOlriiire 5. M/ildi~ii,sec~, G w i : scc ,Sc.hiifiv; Petei. I~l~i/.soir, M+ilto. 7 : : 'l'lie Mysteries oSRigtheousncss. 1994. 14)lroirr 40. --
-
-
-
-
moutli but 'inothcr ~ ~ t hwho spmks one thing tlirng w ~ t hthe tongue but the h c ' ~ ~ tmcl , he who w ~ t hthe mouth but '~nnotli lie^ w ~ t hthe 1ie‘11t speak? too much other w ~ t hthe h e a t 12 T h ~ e t11111gs c are good lor 12 TI11ee tIilng\ a1 e good 12 Three t111ng~a1 e good for the tongue s~lence,retlf o ~the tongue s~lence, tlic tongue SI~CIICC, rctlretrcence, and \peaking cence, and spcak~ngthe cencc, and spedk~ngthe tl~~tli the t~11th trutll
my1 l i w i i 7 w i w I I Y T i ~7192 ~ v ni ; i T n x m 7 a m 1lwia;n [tbl. 71b] 252 7 n x l 792
n n i u 1 i w i i w i i w 12 ~ i w ni7nwi i ;iplnw .nDX 127)91
1 Three are liost~lc 'lnd these are they the tongue, the l ~ v and c ~ the gall 2 Three love tlie h e a ~ t tlie , ecll5 'tnd the eyes
I Three are hostile. These arc they: the tongue, the liver and the gall. 2 Three love: thc eyes, the ears and the heart.
3 'T'llrcc give IiSc: the tw~o nostrils ancl the liver of the lcll siclc. 4 Tliree kill: tlie t\vo lower orifices and the niouth. 5 ?'here are three w~llicliare in man's control: tlie feet, the hands and the moi~th.
3 Tliree give life: the two nostrils and the liver of' the left side. 4 'Three kill: the two lower orifices and tlie n~outli. 5 There are three which are in Inan's control: the hands, the feet, and the mouth. 6 There are three wlhich are not in man's control: his eyes, his ears and his nostrils.
6 There arc three which are not in man's control: his two eyes, his ears and his nostrils.
7 Three evil things are heard by the ear: cursing, blasphemy and an evil report. 8 Tliree good things are heard by the ear: blcssing, a good report and praise. 9 Three sights are bad for the eye: adultery, an evil eye and a deceptive look.
7
8
9
10 T l i ~ e esights 'ne good f o ~ 10 the eye modesty, a good eye, and a t~ustwortliy look I I Three things ale bad for 1 1 the tongue He wrho sl-xxkr, In the presence of the sldnderer, lie who speaks one t111ng wrth the
1 Three are hostile. These are they: the tongue, the liver and the gall. 2 Three love. These are they: the eyes, the ears and the heart. 3 'Tliree give life. 7'hcse are they:
5 tlie hands, the Seet, and the lips
6 There arc three ~vhich are not in man's control. These are they: his two eyes, his ears and his nostrils. Three thrngs are heard 7 Three things are Iieard by hy the ear and they are the ear and they arc evil: evil: cursing, blaspliecursing, sharning ancl a n lily and an evil report. evil report. 'Three good things are 8 Three good things are heard bv the ear: blessheard by the ear: blessing, praise and a gooci ing, a good report and report. praise. Tliere are tliree evil 9 There are three cvil s~ghts: an adulterous sights: an adulterous leer, leer, an evil eye and a an evil eye and a decel3deceptive looli tive look. There dre tlilee good 10 There are three good ughts modesty, a good sights: modesty, a good eye, and a trustwlortliy eye, and a trustwortliy look look. T h ~ e tll~ngs e ale bad f o ~ 1 1 Three things are bad for the tongue He who tlie ear: He who speaks speaks e v ~ lIn the plesevil in the presence of his ence of 111s fellow, he Sellow, he who slanders, who slanders, nnd he and he who speaks one
R collated to K: 1 D72'lR] D7K31W R. 4 ;iD7l] 7x;i1 R
